aether_n animate_v or_o the_o subtle_a fiery_a substance_n that_o pervade_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n or_o the_o sun_n the_o cleanthaean_a god_n page_n 455_o 456_o though_o macrobius_n refer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o doubtless_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a to_o it_o in_o the_o platonic_a way_n page_n 456_o 457_o that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o the_o most_o notorious_a sun-worshipper_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o persian_n countrey-jupiter_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n confirm_v from_o herodotus_n xenophon_n plutarch_n and_o curtius_n cyrus_n his_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 458_o that_o as_o beside_o the_o scythian_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n and_o other_o barbarian_a nation_n ancient_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a deity_n so_o be_v this_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n page_n 458_o 459_o xxviii_o beside_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o after_o different_a way_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o his_o worship_n plutarch_n memorable_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o same_o go_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pagan_a nation_n worship_v one_o reason_n and_o providence_n order_v all_o together_o with_o its_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr power_n and_o minister_n though_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o symbol_n page_n 459_o 460_o titus_n livius_n also_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_o namely_o one_o supreme_a and_o his_o inferior_a minister_n however_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n make_v they_o seem_v different_a page_n 460_o two_o egyptian_a philosopher_n heraiscus_n and_o asclepiades_fw-la profess_o insisting_a upon_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o other_o pagan_a nation_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o asclepiades_n have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o theology_n or_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o two_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o other_o inferior_a god_n his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o symmachus_n and_o other_o pagan_n conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o stand_v upon_o but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pagan_n sense_n thus_o declare_v by_o stobaeus_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n page_n 461_o xxix_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n further_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n actuate_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o soul_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n against_o gassendus_fw-la that_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o providential_a deity_n this_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n page_n 462_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o though_o assert_v likewise_o the_o world_n animation_n and_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o to_o these_o the_o animate_v world_n and_o mundane_a soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n page_n 463_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o go_v high_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o so_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o soul_n thereof_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n ibid._n the_o pagan_n whether_o hold_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n to_o be_v the_o high_a acknowledge_v only_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o so_o always_o reduce_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o under_o a_o monarchy_n page_n 464_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n universal_o the_o world_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n or_o mere_a machine_n and_o automaton_n but_o have_v life_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o those_o be_v tax_v by_o aristotle_n as_o atheist_n who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o be_v it_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n how_o much_o soever_o elevate_v above_o the_o same_o the_o forementioned_a trinity_n of_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v together_o and_o indeed_o all_o but_o one_o entire_a divinity_n display_v in_o the_o world_n and_o support_v the_o same_o page_n 464_o 465_o xxx_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n page_n 465_o 466_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o flavius_n josephus_n according_a to_o who_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o no_o create_a thing_n with_o he_o aristaeus_n his_o assertion_n in_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n zene_fw-mi as_o give_v life_n to_o all_o page_n 466_o 467_o the_o latter_a rabbinical_a writer_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o this_o condemn_a by_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n thus_o interpret_v by_o maimonides_n and_o baal_n ikkarim_n thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o beside_o i_o any_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n nor_o religious_o worship_v my_o minister_n or_o attendant_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o that_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v be_v worship_v abravanel_n his_o ten_o species_n of_o idolatry_n all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o no_o mention_n among_o they_o make_v of_o many_o independent_a go_n page_n 467_o etc._n etc._n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o interpret_v by_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la page_n 469_o 470_o the_o jew_n though_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n in_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o animate_v nevertheless_o deny_v they_o any_o religious_a worship_n page_n 470_o 471_o xxxi_o this_o same_o thing_n plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a god_n first_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o that_o which_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o to_o have_v know_v god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n
the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o divine_a fate_n immoral_a there_o be_v a_o large_a account_n give_v of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n to_o satisfy_v a_o very_a considerable_a objection_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o for_o have_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n be_v find_v true_a which_o be_v so_o common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n have_v constant_o scatter_v their_o devotion_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la this_o will_v much_o have_v stumble_v the_o naturality_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n but_o now_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n all_o along_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n from_o which_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o create_v we_o have_v thereby_o not_o only_o remove_v the_o forementioned_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o also_o evince_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v constant_o have_v a_o certain_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o do_v full_o and_o careful_o by_o we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o sufficient_o perform_v before_o a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n have_v labour_v mâ—st_a in_o this_o subject_a from_o who_o profitable_a industry_n though_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n detract_v yet_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v what_o he_o have_v write_v with_o we_o will_v find_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v we_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a much_o less_o a_o transcription_n out_o of_o he_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o give_v of_o the_o many_o pagan_a poetical_a and_o political_a god_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o performance_n to_o prove_v they_o real_o to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o pagan_a religion_n though_o sufficient_o faulty_a yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o nonsensical_a as_o the_o atheist_n will_v represent_v it_o out_o of_o design_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n they_o worship_v only_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o providence_n throughout_o the_o world_n together_o with_o his_o inferior_a minister_n nevertheless_o we_o cannâ—t_v deny_v that_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o subject_a we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o do_v the_o business_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o because_o of_o that_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a concern_v idolatry_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v then_o by_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o the_o so_o confident_a affirmation_n of_o some_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n who_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pagan_a polyteism_n and_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o creator_n or_o uncreated_n but_o in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n they_o direct_v their_o devotion_n as_o athanasius_n plain_o affirm_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o uncreated_a only_o but_o beside_o he_o to_o many_o create_a go_n but_o as_o for_o the_o polemic_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v idolatry_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o learned_a hand_n that_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o it_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o this_o four_o chapter_n large_o insist_v also_o upon_o the_o trinity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n and_o our_o content_n engage_v we_o thereunto_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o platonic_n and_o pythagorean_n at_o least_o if_o not_o other_o pagan_n also_o have_v their_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o we_o can_v not_o well_o avoid_v the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o together_o upon_o which_o occasion_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o double_a platonic_a trinity_n the_o one_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_v of_o some_o latter_a platonist_n the_o other_o true_a and_o genuine_a of_o plato_n himself_o parmenides_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o former_a of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o we_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n and_o confute_v yet_o betwixt_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o do_v we_o find_v a_o wonderful_a correspondence_n which_o be_v large_o pursue_v in_o the_o platonic_a christian_n apology_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dogmatical_o assert_v by_o we_o but_o only_o offer_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o matter_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o mysterious_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o its_o three_o essential_o declare_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n or_o of_o logical_a notion_n only_o but_o of_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n second_o that_o none_o of_o those_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n be_v creature_n but_o all_o uncreated_a and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v therefore_o the_o more_o copious_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o of_o our_o then_o design_v defence_n of_o christianity_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o parallelism_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n or_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o the_o christian_a trinity_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o satisfy_v those_o among_o we_o who_o boggle_v so_o much_o at_o the_o trinity_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o choak-pear_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o free_a wit_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o superstition_n to_o determine_v they_o that_o way_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v shy_a of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o that_o they_o be_v even_o fond_a thereof_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v indeed_o such_o a_o cabbala_n among_o they_o which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v yet_o hardly_o believe_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v may_v be_v further_o convince_v from_o that_o memorable_a relation_n in_o plutarch_n of_o thespesius_n solensis_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dead_a for_o three_o day_n revive_v affirm_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n this_o of_o three_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o triangle_n pour_v in_o stream_n into_o one_o another_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v arrive_v so_o far_o according_o as_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o orphick_n cabbala_n true_o indeed_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o pagan_a cabbala_n but_o only_a scripture_n revelation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o baptise_a into_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o note_v by_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o prejudice_n against_o christianity_n and_o reveal_v religion_n nor_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o affrightful_a bugbear_n or_o mormo_n in_o it_o which_o even_o pagan_a philosopher_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o accomplish_v intellectual_n and_o uncaptivate_v mind_n though_o have_v neither_o council_n nor_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n have_v so_o great_a a_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o such_o a_o veneration_n for_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o run_v out_o into_o philology_n and_o antiquity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n we_o do_v often_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o however_o some_o oversevere_a philosopher_n may_v look_v upon_o fastidious_o or_o undervalue_v and_o depretiate_v yet_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o often_o necessary_a so_o possible_o may_v the_o variety_n thereof_o not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o other_o and_o this_o mixture_n of_o philology_n throughout_o the_o whole_a sweeten_v and_o allay_v the_o severity_n of_o philosophy_n to_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o book_n pretend_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o our_o
prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o aristotle_n a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n he_o account_v the_o star_n such_o and_o yet_o a_o express_a asserter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n one_o immovable_a mover_n 25._o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n stoic_n though_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o sea_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o gâ—d_a immortal_a jupiter_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v into_o he_o in_o the_o successive_a conflagration_n and_o afterward_o make_v anew_o by_o he_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n 26._o endless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o late_a pagan_a writer_n and_o polytheist_n in_o which_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v assert_v excellent_a discourse_n in_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o deity_n particular_o plotinus_n who_o though_o he_o derive_v all_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o go_n 27._o this_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o pagan_a vulgar_a that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n prove_v from_o maximus_n tyrius_n the_o roman_n deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o paâ—ans_n when_o most_o serious_a speak_v of_o god_n singular_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n part_n of_o the_o pagan_n litany_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o more_o civilise_v pagan_n at_o this_o very_a day_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o plutarch_n testimony_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o paganick_n religion_n and_o the_o different_a name_n of_o god_n use_v in_o they_o yet_o one_o reason_n mind_n or_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o its_o inferior_a minister_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o worship_v 29._o plain_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n govern_v by_o one_o soul_n some_o pagan_n make_v this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n their_o supreme_a god_n other_o a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o 30._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v but_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n 31._o last_o this_o confirm_v from_o scripture_n the_o pagan_n know_v god_n aratus_n his_o jupiter_n and_o the_o athenian_n unknown_a god_n the_o true_a god_n 32._o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v misunderstand_v three_o head_n requisite_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o name_n second_o that_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n they_o worship_v also_o many_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o he_o three_o that_o they_o worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n sometime_o abusive_o call_v also_o go_n first_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v polyonymous_n and_o worship_v under_o several_a personal_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n 33._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n thing_n not_o substantial_a be_v personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o worship_v as_o so_o many_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n 34._o that_o as_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n so_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o have_v personal_a name_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n and_o piecemeal_n or_o by_o so_o many_o inadequate_a conception_n that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n make_v the_o corporeal_a world_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n only_o but_o other_o the_o body_n of_o god_n 35._o the_o second_o head_n propose_v that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n under_o several_a name_n the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v also_o many_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o men._n 36._o the_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o the_o high_a of_o the_o inferior_a deity_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n nous_fw-fr psyche_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n with_o particular_a noes_n and_o henade_n 37._o the_o other_o inferior_a deity_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o philosopher_n of_o three_o sort_n first_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n animate_v call_v sensible_a go_n 38._o second_o their_o inferior_a deity_n invisible_a ethereal_a and_o aereal_a animal_n call_v daemon_n these_o appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o preside_v over_o kingdom_n city_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n 39_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a deity_n hero_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o men-god_n euemerus_n tax_v by_o plutarch_n for_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n nothing_o but_o dead_a men._n 40._o the_o three_o general_a head_n propose_v that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n that_o first_o of_o all_o before_o image_n and_o temple_n rude_a stone_n and_o pillar_n without_o sculpture_n be_v erect_v for_o religious_a monument_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bethel_n 41._o that_o afterward_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n be_v use_v and_o house_v in_o temple_n these_o place_v in_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o face_n the_o east_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n enter_v worship_v towards_o the_o west_n one_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o golden_a calf_n make_v for_o a_o symbolic_a presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 42._o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o entire_a pagan_a religion_n represent_v together_o at_o once_o in_o plato_n 43._o that_o some_o late_a writer_n not_o well_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o pagan_n have_v confound_v all_o their_o theology_n by_o suppose_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o for_o god_n therefore_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o animal_n and_o their_o natural_a go_n that_o no_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o be_v itself_o animate_v with_o a_o particular_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o or_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o as_o have_v daemon_n preside_v over_o it_o to_o who_o the_o worship_n be_v proper_o direct_v or_o last_o as_o be_v image_n or_o symbol_n of_o divine_a thing_n 44._o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v brute_n animal_n and_o be_v general_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o other_o pagan_n yet_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o use_v they_o only_o as_o hieroglyphic_n and_o symbol_n 45._o that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o also_o the_o inferior_a deity_n by_o material_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n or_o fire-offering_n in_o their_o first_o and_o general_a notion_n nothing_o else_o but_o gift_n and_o sign_n of_o gratitude_n and_o appendix_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o animal_n sacrifice_n have_v afterward_o a_o particular_a notion_n also_o of_o expiation_n fasten_v on_o they_o whether_o by_o divine_a direction_n or_o humane_a agreement_n leave_v undetermined_a 46._o the_o pagan_n apology_n for_o the_o three_o forementioned_a thing_n first_o for_o worship_v one_o supreme_a one_o god_n under_o many_o personal_a name_n and_o that_o not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o several_a attribute_n but_o also_o his_o several_a manifestation_n gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n with_o a_o excuse_n for_o those_o corporeal_a theist_n who_o worship_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o under_o personal_a name_n as_o live_v member_n of_o he_o 47._o their_o apology_n for_o worship_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n many_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o worship_v they_o only_o as_o inferior_a can_v not_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o supreme_a god_n incomparable_o above_o all_o that_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o material_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o rather_o below_o he_o 48._o several_a reason_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o give_v religious_a worship_n
to_o sanchuniathon_n the_o globe_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o first_o incomprehensible_a deity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n selfexistent_a the_o serpent_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o creative_a virtue_n and_o last_o the_o wing_n that_o active_a spirit_n that_o cherish_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v all_o thing_n how_o far_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n but_o the_o clear_a footstep_n that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o where_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n be_v in_o jamblichus_n his_o book_n write_v concern_v their_o mystery_n which_o whole_a place_n therefore_o be_v worth_a the_o set_n down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o another_o order_n or_o method_n hermes_n place_v the_o god_n emeph_n cneph_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o celestial_a god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mind_n understanding_n himself_o and_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n or_o intellection_n into_o himself_o before_o which_o emeph_n cneph_n he_o place_v one_o indivisible_a who_o he_o call_v eicton_n in_o which_o be_v the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o which_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o silence_n after_o which_o two_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n cneph_n the_o demiurgick_a mind_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o the_o occult_a reason_n into_o light_n be_v call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n ammon_n as_o it_o artificial_o effect_n all_o thing_n with_o truth_n phtha_n which_o phtha_n the_o greek_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o artificialness_n thereof_o call_v hephestus_n or_o vulcan_n as_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a osiris_n beside_o other_o name_n that_o it_o have_v according_a to_o its_o other_o power_n and_o energy_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n we_o have_v plain_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n or_o universal_a principle_n subordinate_a according_a to_o the_o hermaick_a theology_n first_o a_o indivisible_a unity_n call_v eicton_n second_o a_o perfect_a mind_n convert_v its_o intellection_n into_o itself_o call_v emeph_n or_o hemphta_n and_o three_o theimmediate_a principle_n of_o generation_n call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n as_o phtha_n ammon_n osiris_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o these_o three_o name_n with_o other_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n do_v in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la how_o well_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v with_o the_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n i_o need_v not_o here_o declare_v only_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o that_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o second_o of_o the_o forementioned_a hypostasis_n be_v call_v also_o among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o another_o name_n cneph_n from_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v produce_v or_o beget_v the_o god_n phtha_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_a trinity_n so_o that_o cneph_n and_o emeph_n be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o plain_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a eicton_n emeph_n or_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o add_v more_o to_o this_o of_o jamblichus_n concern_v a_o egyptian_a trinity_n unless_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o hermaick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o before_o set_v down_o out_o of_o st._n cyril_n or_o unless_o we_o shall_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o citation_n out_o of_o damascius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v agreeable_o to_o which_o augustinus_n steuchus_n produce_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o philosophic_a writer_n that_o the_o egyptian_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v darkness_n above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o unknown_a darkness_n they_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o the_o forementioned_a steuchus_n take_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n our_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orphick_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o assert_v one_o incorporeal_a deity_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o seem_a polytheism_n of_o these_o egyptian_n proceed_v also_o in_o great_a measure_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o not_o right_o understand_v they_o be_v lead_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o not_o that_o they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o much_o less_o thing_n not_o substantial_a but_o mere_a accident_n for_o so_o many_o real_a distinct_a personal_a deity_n but_o because_o conceive_v that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o asclepian_a and_o trismegistick_a doctrine_n beforementioned_a call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o â—hing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a deity_n that_o be_v thus_o worship_v among_o they_o by_o piecemeal_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n with_o different_a ceremony_n 351._o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isis_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o typhon_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o this_o goddess_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v distract_v and_o discerp_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n which_o isis_n collect_v together_o again_o and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o and_o thus_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o her_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o order_n to_o deification_n in_o which_o word_n plutarch_n intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n being_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o discerption_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o altogether_o at_o once_o into_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a notion_n which_o yet_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v isis_n make_v up_o whole_a again_o and_o unite_v into_o one._n xix_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o poet_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v otherwise_o embue_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a with_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o morality_n yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o grand_a depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n for_o this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o several_a account_n as_o first_o their_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n in_o their_o fable_n concern_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n passion_n and_o vice_n which_o abuse_n of_o they_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o all_o age_n high_o sensible_a of_o and_o offend_v with_o as_o partly_o appear_v from_o these_o free_a passage_n vent_v upon_o the_o stage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iönâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quis_fw-la est_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la scelera_fw-la patrat_fw-la exigunt_fw-la poenam_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o nun_n iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la svas_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la gens_n debet_fw-la hominum_fw-la jure_fw-la nullo_n vivere_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n since_o mortal_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o god_n for_o transgress_v their_o law_n be_v it_o not_o unjust_a that_o you_o god_n who_o write_v these_o law_n shall_v yourselves_o live_v without_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
also_o of_o xenophanes_n with_o they_o both_o concern_v the_o deity_n be_v well_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n after_o this_o manner_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a for_o we_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a here_o and_o to_o gratify_v the_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n by_o show_v how_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n though_o seem_v to_o dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o principle_n do_v notwithstanding_o harmonious_o agree_v together_o as_o first_o of_o all_o they_o who_o discourse_v concern_v the_o intelligible_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o xenophanes_n parmenides_n and_o melissus_n of_o who_o parmenides_n call_v it_o one_o finite_a and_o determine_v because_o as_o unity_n must_v needs_o exist_v before_o multitude_n so_o that_o which_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o measure_n bind_v and_o determination_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v describe_v by_o measure_n and_o finitude_n than_o infinity_o as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o have_v attain_v its_o own_o end_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o determinate_a nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o indigent_a have_v not_o yet_o attain_v its_o term_n or_o measure_n but_o melissus_n though_o consider_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o deity_n likewise_o yet_o attend_v to_o the_o inexhaustible_a perfection_n of_o its_o essence_n the_o vnlimitedness_n and_o vnboundedness_n of_o its_o power_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o ingenit_n or_o unmake_v moreover_o xenophanes_n look_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n place_v it_o above_o motion_n and_o rest_n and_o all_o those_o antithesis_n of_o inferior_a being_n as_o plato_n likewise_o do_v in_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o parmenides_n whereas_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n attend_v to_o its_o stability_n and_o constant_a immutability_n and_o its_o be_v perhaps_o above_o energy_n and_o power_n praise_v it_o as_o immovable_a from_o which_o of_o simplicius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o parmenides_n when_o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finite_a and_o determine_v be_v far_o from_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o corporeal_a be_v of_o finite_a dimension_n as_o some_o have_v ignorant_o suppose_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n limit_v as_o to_o power_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o plato_n as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o melissus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v as_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o inexhaustible_a power_n and_o perfection_n his_o eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n do_v therein_o more_o agree_v with_o our_o present_a theology_n and_o the_o now_o receive_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o have_v the_o rather_o produce_v all_o this_o to_o show_v how_o curious_a the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o god_n and_o how_o exact_a in_o their_o description_n of_o he_o wherefore_o however_o anaximander_n infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a senseless_a matter_n though_o call_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o yet_o melissus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a be_v the_o true_a deity_n with_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n full_o agree_v zeno_n eleate_v also_o parmenides_n his_o scholar_n that_o one_o immovable_a be_v all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o zeno_n do_v excogitate_v certain_a argument_n against_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n proceed_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v famous_o know_v by_o that_o name_n of_o achilles_n because_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o that_o hypothesis_n for_o the_o swift-footed_n achilles_n ever_o to_o overtake_v the_o creep_a snail_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o aristotle_n be_v not_o here_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lusus_fw-la ingenii_n a_o sportful_a exercise_n of_o zeno_n wit_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o disputant_n or_o perhaps_o a_o endeavour_n also_o to_o show_v how_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v to_o humane_a understanding_n the_o conception_n even_o of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o confess_v phaenomena_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v for_o that_o zeno_n eleate_v by_o his_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n no_o more_o than_o melissus_n parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n be_v evident_a from_o aristotle_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n by_o his_o one_o ens_fw-la which_o neither_o be_v move_v nor_o movable_a mean_v god_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o zeno_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o that_o idea_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a the_o supreme_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o gor._n or_o as_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v one._n which_o argument_n be_v thus_o pursue_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o prevail_v conquer_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o any_o thing_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o best_a by_o so_o much_o do_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v suppose_v more_o such_o being_n whereof_o some_o be_v better_a some_o worse_a those_o can_v not_o be_v all_o god_n because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o any_o but_o if_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o equal_a god_n then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a one_o equal_a be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o another_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o then_o can_v there_o be_v but_o one._n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v empedocles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o emulator_n of_o parmenides_n also_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o metaphysic_n because_o in_o his_o physiology_n which_o be_v atomical_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v transcend_v he_o now_o that_o empedocles_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o that_o incorporeal_a too_o 26._o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o philosophic_a poem_n beside_o which_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la who_o though_o not_o aristotle_n yet_o be_v a_o pagan_a of_o good_a antiquity_n clear_o affirm_v that_o empedocles_n derive_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o water_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o physical_a empedocles_n proceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v viz._n plant_n man_n beast_n and_o go_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o true_a as_o to_o empedocles_n his_o sense_n than_o his_o word_n he_o affirm_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o cite_a place_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o immediate_o out_o of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o contention_n and_o friendship_n because_o simplicius_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n twice_o bring_v in_o that_o cite_a passage_n of_o he_o in_o this_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v divide_v and_o segregated_a by_o contention_n but_o join_v together_o by_o friendship_n from_o which_o two_o contention_n and_o friendship_n all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v proceed_v as_o tree_n man_n and_o woman_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o long_o live_v and_o honourable_a go_n
it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o personate_v thing_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o according_a to_o varro_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la multos_fw-la libros_fw-la philosophi_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la as_o it_o admit_v none_o but_o animal_n god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v natural_a namely_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la a_o perfect_a soul_n or_o mind_n comprehend_v all_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n his_n minister_n create_v by_o he_o such_o as_o star_n and_o demon_n so_o be_v all_o those_o personate_a god_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v in_o the_o arcane_a theology_n interpret_v agreeable_o thereunto_o st._n austin_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o mingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_n physiology_n with_o their_o theology_n he_o just_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n neque_fw-la illinc_fw-la excusant_fw-la impii_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o simulachra_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleganter_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeque_fw-la significent_fw-la omnis_fw-la quip_n illa_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la uni_fw-la debetur_fw-la servitus_fw-la religionis_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la latria_n graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o pagan_n sufficient_o excuse_v their_o sacrilegious_a rite_n and_o image_n from_o hence_o because_o they_o elegant_o and_o ingenious_o interpret_v what_o each_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v religious_a worship_n that_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v latria_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o atenim_fw-la habent_fw-la ista_fw-la physiologicas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sicut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rationum_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n physiologiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la theologiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr dei._n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o pagan_n pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v certain_a physiological_a interpretation_n or_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o if_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o seek_v for_o physiology_n and_o not_o theology_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o in_o opinion_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n god_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o nature_n god_n but_o certain_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o theologize_v physiology_n and_o deify_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v their_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v not_o only_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n 345._o be_v for_o all_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n account_v by_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la vinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la genere_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la utimur_fw-la usitato_fw-la sed_fw-la ecquem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la vescatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la credat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n among_o we_o to_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o who_o can_v think_v any_o one_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v real_o a_o god_n which_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o worship_a and_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v both_o substantial_a and_o also_o animant_fw-la and_o intellectual_a lâ—g_n for_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o atheistick_a wit_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o conclude_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n or_o a_o certain_a fiery_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o god_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n conceive_v they_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n since_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o sleep_v perpetual_o as_o endymion_n do_v the_o pagan_n universal_o conceive_v the_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a animal_n and_o aristotle_n there_o conclude_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n lucretius_n himself_o will_v not_o debar_v man_n of_o that_o language_n than_o vulgar_o receive_v among_o the_o pagan_n of_o call_v the_o sea_n neptune_n corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n too_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o these_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n lamb._n hîc_fw-la siquis_fw-la mare_fw-la neptunum_n cereremque_fw-la vocare_fw-la constituit_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o bacchi_fw-la nomine_fw-la abuti_fw-la mavolt_n quam_fw-la laticis_fw-la proprium_fw-la proffer_v vocamen_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dictitet_fw-la orbem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la matrem_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la apse_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o real_o a_o goddess_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o terra_fw-la quidem_fw-la vero_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sensu._n because_o it_o be_v constant_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n 220._o thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n be_v this_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la that_o it_o be_v animant_fw-la or_o endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o he_o conceive_v the_o star_n to_o be_v undoubted_o such_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v go_n quoniam_fw-la tenuissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aether_n &_o semper_fw-la agitatur_fw-la &_o viget_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animal_n in_o eo_fw-la gignatur_fw-la idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la esse_fw-la quare_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o aethere_fw-la astra_fw-la gignantur_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o intelligentiam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la astra_fw-la esse_fw-la ducenda_fw-la because_o the_o aether_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o in_o continual_a agitation_n that_o animal_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o the_o star_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o aether_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o go_n and_o cotta_n in_o the_o three_o book_n 241_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o star_n to_o be_v god_n that_o multi_fw-la ne_fw-la animantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la concedant_fw-la many_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v animal_n plain_o intimate_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v animate_v 377._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o go_n last_o plutarch_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n absolute_o condemn_v that_o whole_a practice_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o absurd_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nature_n and_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destroy_v by_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o beget_v most_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v inanimate_a be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o distinction_n or_o division_n of_o pagan_a god_n use_v by_o some_o into_o animal_n and_o natural_a by_o natural_a be_v mean_v inanimate_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n since_o nothing_o be_v such_o to_o the_o
according_o manilius_n quâ_fw-la pateat_fw-la mundum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la verti_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a mind_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o likewise_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n within_o which_o we_o be_v contain_v be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o atom_n or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a and_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o of_o it_o as_o animate_v by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beside_o sense_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o as_o derive_v all_o its_o godship_n from_o thence_o 6._o for_o thus_o varro_n in_o st._n austin_n declare_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o stoical_a sense_n concern_v this_o point_n dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la varro_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la naturali_fw-la theologia_n praeloquens_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la dici_fw-la sapientem_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la deum_fw-la dici_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la the_o same_o varro_n discourse_v concern_v natural_a theology_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v cosmos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v denominate_v wise_a only_o from_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n be_v denominate_v god_n from_o its_o mind_n or_o soul_n only_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o seneca_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la magni_fw-la we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n and_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o member_n but_o also_o his_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fellowship_n also_o with_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o according_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v frequent_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o its_o several_a member_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a god_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n and_o every_o contemptible_a animal_n every_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n every_o river_n and_o hill_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v so_o many_o several_a go_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o origen_n observe_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n or_o divine_a too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o god_n but_o also_o all_o brute_n animal_n too_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_n to_o boot_v nay_o river_n and_o mountain_n and_o sea_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n must_v according_o to_o celsus_n need_v be_v god_n also_o whereas_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o they_o will_v only_o call_v those_o spirit_n or_o demon_n which_o preside_v over_o these_o river_n and_o sea_n go_n wherefore_o this_o universal_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a or_o go_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o fly_n and_o gnat_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n be_v all_o divine_a animal_n or_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o affirm_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n personate_v and_o deify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o supreme_a deity_n in_o they_o all_o as_o its_o various_a manifestation_n this_o st._n austin_n intimate_v when_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o prefer_v even_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o the_o manichean_a jam_fw-la verò_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o mare_n &_o aer_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o luna_n &_o cetera_fw-la sydera_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la oculis_fw-la apparent_a atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pagani_n tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la part_n vnius_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la putant_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la colatis_fw-la quae_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la essetis_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la si_fw-la saltem_fw-la pagani_n essetis_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la colunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la now_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v thing_n all_o manifest_a and_o real_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n worship_n as_o god_n or_o as_o part_n of_o one_o great_a god_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n they_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o you_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v near_o to_o true_a piety_n than_o you_o be_v be_v you_o pagan_n and_o worship_v body_n too_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o be_v they_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v further_a insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n where_o after_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o set_v down_o 11._o he_o thus_o convince_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v the_o several_a divide_a member_n part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o great_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n personate_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dicenda_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la he_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la nondum_fw-la interim_n quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la perderent_fw-la si_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colerent_fw-la prudentiori_fw-la compendio_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemneretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la coleretur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la praetermissae_fw-la sive_fw-la neglectae_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la irascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la velut_fw-la vnius_fw-la animantis_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la continet_fw-la deos_fw-la quasi_fw-la svas_fw-la virtutes_fw-gr vel_fw-la membra_fw-la vel_fw-la part_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pars_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la separatam_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la alteram_fw-la irasci_fw-la altera_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la placari_fw-la alia_fw-la concitari_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la offendi_fw-la si_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la
in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a sensible_a world_n animate_v wherefore_o cicero_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o sense_n he_o call_v whatsoever_o fall_v under_o humane_a sight_n his_o temple_n that_o so_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o the_o chief_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o himself_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o priest_n or_o mysta_fw-la holy_o and_o religious_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v universal_o cosmolatrae_n or_o world-worshipper_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o not_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o either_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o temple_n or_o image_n of_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a only_o but_o in_o that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n which_o frame_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n understand_o though_o this_o be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n because_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o these_o pagan_a theist_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o that_o mundane_a animal_n also_o to_o be_v a_o god_n those_o of_o they_o who_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n do_v consequent_o all_o conceive_v it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v either_o a_o second_o or_o at_o least_o a_o three_o god_n and_o thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o god_n other_o as_o the_o platonist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o egyptian_n also_o the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n call_v it_o the_o three_o god_n those_o of_o the_o platonist_n who_o call_v the_o mundane_a animal_n or_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n look_v upon_o that_o whole_a platonic_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o as_o one_o first_o god_n but_o those_o other_o of_o they_o who_o call_v it_o a_o three_o god_n suppose_v a_o great_a distinction_n betwixt_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o make_v so_o many_o several_a god_n of_o they_o the_o first_o a_o monad_n or_o simple_a goodness_n the_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o universal_a soul_n which_o also_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n exist_v likewise_o from_o eternity_n with_o it_o now_o this_o second_o god_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n as_o well_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v by_o they_o both_o say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 331._o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v the_o like_a also_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o of_o celsus_n where_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n who_o have_v style_v the_o world_n so_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o these_o christian_n come_v to_o call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v namely_o because_o our_o ancestor_n have_v call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o goodly_a similitude_n think_v you_o betwixt_o these_o two_o son_n of_o god_n 208._o they_o and_o we_o upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o origen_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n suppose_v we_o christian_n to_o have_v borrow_v this_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pagan_n they_o call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n wherefore_o these_o pagan_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n only_o as_o the_o second_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o also_o worship_v the_o first_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o probable_o by_o personate_n and_o deify_v his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n too_o thus_o do_v we_o understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n of_o late_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n viz._n their_o not_o perceive_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o only_a as_o the_o part_n or_o live_a member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n which_o be_v to_o they_o if_o not_o the_o first_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o god_n the_o temple_n image_n and_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n and_o now_o have_v we_o as_o we_o conceive_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o in_o their_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a theology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o institutes_n of_o statesman_n and_o politician_n design_v principal_o to_o amuse_n the_o vulgar_a and_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n beside_o which_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v another_o theology_n which_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o mere_a opinion_n and_o law_n but_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n or_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n and_o many_o other_o create_v god_n as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n so_o that_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o take_v single_o or_o collective_o or_o else_o as_o the_o polyonymy_n and_o various_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o partial_a conception_n of_o he_o and_o his_o several_a power_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v and_o deify_v which_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o euclides_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o supreme_a good_a or_o high_a deity_n call_v by_o many_o name_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o antisthenes_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o many_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n 5._o viz._n as_o lactantius_n add_v summae_fw-la totius_fw-la artifex_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v that_o though_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v general_o disclaim_v their_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o they_o will_v common_o make_v such_o reply_n as_o these_o 10_o absit_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la fabularum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la and_o again_o rursus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la redis_fw-la farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v they_o to_o think_v so_o or_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o garrulity_n of_o idle_a fable_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o fable_n and_o though_o they_o own_v another_o theology_n beside_o their_o civil_a also_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a as_o the_o only_a true_a yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v beside_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o another_o theology_n frame_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o may_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o their_o
be_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n be_v by_o plato_n make_v to_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o creature-god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o trinity_n of_o some_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o the_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n neither_o whereas_o the_o three_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n be_v by_o numenius_n himself_o also_o express_o call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v plain_o the_o creature_n of_o both_o the_o former_a proclus_n thus_o full_o represent_v his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o they_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o three_o the_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o numenius_n there_o be_v two_o opificer_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v by_o they_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o adulterate_v one_o may_v be_v also_o further_o conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o since_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v god_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o number_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n thereof_o and_o god_n that_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o first_o to_o have_v distribute_v their_o god_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eternal_a or_o uncreated_a and_o create_v god_n and_o then_o to_o have_v subdivide_v those_o create_a god_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o animate_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o spurious_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v account_v the_o three_o god_n only_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o three_o god_n though_o numenius_n with_o other_o plain_o affirm_v the_o world_n itself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o work_n and_o thing_n make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n itself_o according_a to_o timaeus_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generate_v god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v produce_v from_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o creature_n which_o aristotle_n observe_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n a_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o create_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o something_o before_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v by_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o make_v either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o they_o mingle_v create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o in_o that_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o call_v a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o principle_n and_o we_o think_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o philo_n though_o he_o admit_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o phythagorick_a if_o not_o egyptian_n trinity_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o as_o eusebius_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o platonize_v or_o pythagorize_v any_o further_a so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o that_o three_o god_n or_o cause_n suppose_v by_o so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o animal_n because_o he_o must_v then_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n a_o god_n which_o practice_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o somewhere_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v god_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n thereof_o whether_o he_o mean_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o second_o god_n according_a to_o he_o the_o immediate_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o such_o a_o deep_o immerse_v soul_n as_o will_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n but_o a_o more_o elevate_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n to_o this_o first_o depraviation_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o many_o of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n may_v be_v add_v another_o that_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o archetypal_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o idea_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n sensible_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o several_a idea_n of_o this_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n be_v real_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v that_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o a_o congery_n and_o heap_v of_o go_n these_o be_v those_o god_n common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n not_o as_o before_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sensible_a god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o from_o those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a go_n 357._o proclus_n upon_o plato_n politia_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o evil_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_a idea_n of_o evil_a also_o will_v itself_o be_v a_o god_n because_o every_o idea_n be_v a_o god_n as_o parmenides_n have_v affirm_v neither_o be_v plotinus_n himself_o though_o otherwise_o more_o sober_a altogether_o uninfected_a with_o this_o fantastic_a conceit_n of_o the_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o second_o god_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o first_o god_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n and_o from_o eternity_n generate_v all_o entity_n together_o with_o himself_o the_o pulchritude_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v all_o intelligible_a go_n apuleius_n also_o as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v gross_o and_o fulsome_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o plato_n in_o those_o word_n quos_fw-la deos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_n incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retrò_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o with_o julian_n and_o other_o reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o these_o idea_n of_o
or_o image_n worship_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o account_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o philo_n and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o polytheism_n call_v also_o idolatry_n plain_o declare_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o creator_n but_o in_o join_v creature-worship_n some_o way_n or_o other_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pagan_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n beyond_o he_o page_n 471_o 472_o again_o from_o s._n paul_n oration_n to_o the_o athenian_n where_o their_o unknown_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o s._n paul_n preach_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o these_o athenian_a pagan_n be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_o and_o devout_o to_o worship_n this_o true_a god_n page_n 473_o 474_o last_o that_o aratus_n his_o zeus_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o offspring_n our_o soul_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o context_n of_o that_o poet_n himself_o undeniable_o and_o from_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o from_o s._n paul_n positive_a affirmation_n nor_o be_v aratus_n singular_a in_o this_o that_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o athenian_n commend_v by_o m._n antoninus_n for_o its_o simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_v rain_n o_o gracious_a jupiter_n etc._n etc._n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n herewith_o page_n 475_o 476_o xxxii_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o the_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o polytheism_n thereof_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a numen_fw-la three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o much_o of_o their_o polytheism_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o fantastical_a only_o and_o real_o nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n second_o that_o their_o real_a and_o natural_a polytheism_n consist_v only_o in_o religious_o worship_v beside_o this_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o particular_a and_o inferior_a create_a being_n as_o animate_v star_n demon_n and_o hero_n three_o that_o they_o worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o statue_n image_n and_o symbol_n these_o be_v also_o sometime_o abusive_o call_v go_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o three_o head_n all_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n referrible_a page_n 477_o for_o the_o better_a persuade_v that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v really_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o worship_v he_o under_o several_a personal_a name_n to_o be_v remember_v again_o what_o be_v before_o suggest_v that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o beside_o their_o vulgar_a have_v another_o more_o arcane_a theology_n which_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v beside_o both_o their_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a their_o political_a and_o civil_a theology_n they_o have_v another_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a one_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o civil_a theology_n from_o the_o nataral_a and_o real_a own_a by_o the_o greek_n general_o and_o among_o the_o latin_n by_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n varro_n cicero_n seneca_n and_o other_o ibid._n that_o the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a by_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o fabulosity_n in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n nurse_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a capitol_n as_o a_o religious_a monument_n jupiter_n nativity_n or_o his_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n atheistical_o fabulous_a poet_n themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a teology_n that_o jupiter_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v himself_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v page_n 478_o that_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o poetical_a theology_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n also_o they_o make_v several_a supreme_a in_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o function_n one_o chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n all_o these_o but_o poetical_a commentitious_a fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a god_n such_o as_o have_v no_o distinct_a substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o real_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o else_o but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n page_n 478_o 479_o certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v several_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n for_o that_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n of_o it_o or_o its_o several_a power_n as_o ammon_n phtha_n osiris_n neith_n cneph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v serapis_n and_o isis_n too_o beside_o jamblichus_n damascius_n his_o testimony_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n this_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o european_a theology_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a page_n 479_o 480_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n also_o often_o make_v more_o god_n of_o one_o or_o affect_v a_o polyonymy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n evident_a from_o those_o many_o proper_a and_o personal_a name_n bestow_v first_o upon_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o macrobius_n who_o therefore_o have_v this_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o he_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o moon_n style_v also_o polyonymous_n as_o well_o as_o her_o brother_n the_o sun_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o earth_n famous_a likewise_o for_o her_o many_o name_n as_o vesta_n cybele_n ceres_n proserpina_n ops_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v much_o more_o polyonymous_n this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o apollo_n in_o hesychius_n he_o thus_o invoke_v by_o cleanthes_n zeno_n the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la seneca_n macrobius_n clear_o confirm_v the_o same_o maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la in_o s._n austin_n his_o full_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o page_n 480_o 481_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n in_o such_o name_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o latin_n victor_n invictus_fw-la opitulus_fw-la stator_n tigillus_fw-la centupeda_n almus_fw-la ruminus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o several_a name_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o likewise_o be_v clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n in_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o among_o the_o latin_n not_o only_a fate_n but_o also_o nature_n and_o fortune_n too_o as_o cicero_z and_o seneca_n affirm_v page_n 482_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a god_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n and_o several_a appropriate_v rite_n of_o worship_n and_o first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o more_o universal_a nature_n as_o for_o example_n pan_n which_o not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a or_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a principle_n display_v itself_o in_o matter_n frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n this_o also_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n page_n 483_o again_o janus_n first_o invoke_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o omit_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n describe_v by_o ovid_n martial_n and_o other_o as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la conclude_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n janus_n probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aetolian_a jupiter_n page_n 483_o 484_o genius_n also_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o select_a roman_a god_n according_a to_o festus_n a_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o varro_n in_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n page_n 484_o 485_o that_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n no_o particular_a deity_n but_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la
cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n that_o some_o metaphysician_n make_v of_o these_o abstract_a name_n because_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n or_o accident_n of_o that_o body_n that_o think_v but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o say_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n can_v walk_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v see_v by_o night_n among_o the_o grave_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstitious_a belief_n of_o ghost_n spirit_n daemon_n devil_n fairy_n and_o hobgoblin_n invisible_a power_n and_o agent_n call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o that_o by_o those_o person_n who_o work_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o free_a man_n from_o such_o superstition_n which_o belief_n at_o first_o have_v another_o original_a not_o altogether_o unlike_a the_o former_a namely_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o vision_n man_n be_v common_o deceive_v in_o suppose_v the_o image_n behind_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n exist_v without_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o in_o the_o dark_a raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o spectres_n bugbear_n or_o affrightful_a apparition_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v object_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o call_v they_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whilst_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o the_o phantasm_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spectres_n create_v by_o fear_n have_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reality_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o modern_a writer_n from_o the_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n itself_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o harm_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n invisible_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o expect_v good_a success_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o go_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prudent_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v divert_v and_o put_v off_o to_o the_o heathen_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o one_o deity_n which_o be_v now_o common_o worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o fantastic_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o that_o vulgar_a belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n ghost_n and_o god_n man_n take_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ghost_n they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v into_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a thin_a aerial_a body_n which_o may_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n unabused_a by_o doctrine_n but_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v literati_fw-la scholastics_n philosopher_n and_o theologer_n enchant_a man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n and_o essence_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o body_n as_o certain_a separate_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v our_o own_o fancy_n a_o imaginary_a ghost_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o mere_a abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o separate_a essence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a thing_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o real_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o atheistick_a ground_n ix_o five_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n as_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extend_v exist_v without_o the_o mind_n not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o solid_a magnitude_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o extend_v be_v nowhere_o and_o nothing_o so_o that_o res_fw-la extensa_fw-la be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o solid_a basis_n and_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n with_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resistance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o result_n from_o extension_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o body_n may_v not_o also_o penetrate_v one_o another_o as_o some_o corporealist_n think_v they_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a accident_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n body_n or_o matter_n which_o accident_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o among_o philosopher_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o extend_v substance_n or_o matter_n as_o the_o basis_n and_o support_v of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n now_o as_o blackness_n and_o whiteness_n heat_n and_o cold_a so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v such_o accident_n modification_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n that_o can_v neither_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a animal_n be_v disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o the_o organical_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n alter_v those_o accident_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n entire_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o i._n e._n that_o every_o entire_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v must_v be_v make_v of_o some_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o be_v also_o undestroyable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n themselves_o that_o be_v all_o makeable_a and_o destroyable_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v or_o qualify_v all_o which_o modification_n and_o qualification_n of_o matter_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n destroyable_a and_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a necessary_o
be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rise_a sun_n of_o atheism_n et_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spes_fw-la altera_fw-la trojae_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o flatter_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o some_o fair_a hope_n of_o support_v that_o ruinous_n and_o desperate_a cause_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o other_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o it_o insist_o upon_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o resist_a bulk_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o join_v issue_n thereupon_o shall_v be_v fair_o conduct_v on_o to_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o disintangle_a of_o many_o other_o point_n of_o philosophy_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n past_a that_o concern_v which_o several_a volume_n have_v be_v former_o write_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v state_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o system_n and_o which_o have_v of_o late_o obtain_v a_o resurrection_n among_o we_o together_o with_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n anew_o under_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o wit_n and_o profound_a philosophy_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o both_o these_o form_n of_o atheism_n together_o because_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o atheist_n and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o cadmean_a offspring_n to_o do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o themselves_o so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n oblige_v to_o make_v our_o first_o and_o principal_a assault_n upon_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o be_v the_o only_a considerable_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o public_o confront_v the_o world_n and_o like_o that_o proud_a uncircumcised_a philistine_n open_o defy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_n god_n intend_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o be_v the_o last_o book_n where_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o right_n intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o matter_n and_o all_o substance_n as_o such_o but_o be_v the_o peculiar_a attribute_n and_o characteristic_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a xxxvi_o however_o since_o we_o have_v now_o start_v these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o for_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a ground_n we_o shall_v confute_v they_o all_o together_o at_o once_o as_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v senseless_a matter_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a life_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argumentation_n we_o shall_v brief_o hint_n the_o ground_n of_o reason_n from_o which_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o we_o shall_v confute_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n there_o propound_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sciography_n and_o rude_a delineation_n of_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o six_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o ancient_a atomick_a atheist_n do_v preventive_o overtherthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o hylozoism_n beside_o all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a and_o more_o through_o confutation_n both_o of_o the_o cosmoplastick_a and_o hylozoick_a atheism_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o very_a place_n take_v occasion_n to_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n give_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o and_o then_o afterward_o show_v how_o gross_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o abuse_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n the_o head_n of_o which_o large_a digression_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o insert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o xxxvii_o for_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o cosmoplastick_a or_o stoical_a nor_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a atheist_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o because_o they_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o only_o explode_v as_o a_o absolute_a nonentity_n by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o may_v possible_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o a_o deity_n or_o else_o will_v hazard_v the_o introduce_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o discard_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanic_n atheism_n hang_v about_o they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o confident_a reject_v of_o all_o final_a and_o intend_v causality_n in_o nature_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o philosophical_a save_o the_o material_a and_o mechanical_a only_o this_o be_v real_o to_o banish_v all_o mental_a and_o consequent_o divine_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a heap_n of_o dust_n fortuitous_o agitate_a or_o a_o dead_a cadaverous_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o signature_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o nor_o indeed_o any_o other_o vitality_n act_v in_o it_o than_o only_o the_o production_n of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o some_o general_a law_n which_o thing_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n take_v for_o grant_v will_v all_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o 12._o aristotle_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n that_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n that_o be_v atom_n or_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n only_o range_v and_o dispose_v together_o into_o such_o a_o order_n but_o altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a 2._o for_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n admit_v as_o a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n regular_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o in_o the_o efformation_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o phenomena_n every_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o and_o happen_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o immediate_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n form_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n insect_n and_o mite_n as_o of_o other_o animal_n in_o generation_n all_o who_o member_n have_v so_o much_o of_o contrivance_n in_o they_o that_o galen_n profess_v he_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v that_o artifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n more_o have_v he_o be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o microscope_n i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o no_o plastic_a nature_n one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o thus_o administer_v with_o such_o exact_a regularity_n and_o constancy_n every_o where_o mere_o by_o the_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o efficiency_n of_o those_o inferior_a spirit_n daemon_n or_o angel_n as_o also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v dispense_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o effect_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o a_o verbal_a law_n or_o outward_a command_n because_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v not_o commandable_a nor_o governable_a by_o such_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n and_o executioner_n provide_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o effect_n since_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n can_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v downward_o mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o verbal_a law_n without_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n but_o either_o god_n himself_o must_v immediate_o impel_v it_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n in_o
be_v not_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o far_o below_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a and_o embody_v only_o for_o the_o divine_a art_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a separate_a and_o abstract_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o matter_n or_o mingle_v and_o blend_v with_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n second_o instance_n which_o he_o propound_v as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o illustrate_v this_o business_n of_o nature_n by_o namely_o of_o the_o physician_n art_n cure_v himself_o be_v not_o so_o adequate_a thereunto_o because_o when_o the_o medicinal_a art_n cure_v the_o physician_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o there_o act_n as_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o concrete_a and_o embody_v art_n but_o as_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o be_v art_n naked_a abstract_a and_o unbodied_a as_o also_o it_o do_v its_o work_n ambagious_o by_o the_o physician_n be_v willing_a and_o prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o such_o medicament_n as_o do_v but_o conduce_v by_o remove_v of_o impediment_n to_o help_v that_o which_o be_v nature_n indeed_o or_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n art_n be_v define_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a art_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v unbodied_a reason_n but_o nature_n be_v ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la reason_n immerse_v and_o plunge_v into_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fuddle_v in_o it_o and_o confound_v with_o it_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o only_o ectypal_a it_o be_v a_o live_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o act_v exact_o according_a to_o its_o arthetype_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o itself_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o that_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n call_v verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o external_n speech_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v a_o certain_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o it_o yet_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o articulate_v sound_a devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v illustrate_v this_o business_n by_o another_o similitude_n compare_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n to_o a_o architect_n but_o nature_n to_o a_o manuary_a opificer_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o which_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o aristotle_n pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o account_v the_o architect_n in_o every_o thing_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v whereas_o the_o other_o as_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n only_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o inanimate_a thing_n act_n by_o a_o certain_a nature_n in_o they_o but_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n by_o habit._n thus_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manuary_a opificer_n that_o act_v subservient_o under_o the_o architectonical_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v do_v without_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o â—t_a do_v 12._o wherefore_o as_o we_o do_v before_o observe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n which_o be_v likewise_o two_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o act_n artificial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o itself_o do_v neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o do_v nature_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o consummate_v art_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o a_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o abstract_n art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v express_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n very_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o imitation_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o low_a impress_n of_o reason_n shine_v upon_o it_o as_o when_o a_o thick_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v thorough_o impress_v upon_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o impress_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o superior_a superficies_n of_o it_o will_v in_o the_o low_a side_n be_v weak_a and_o obscure_a and_o such_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o nature_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know-worth_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o writer_n declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o or_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o be_v these_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n in_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o act_n according_a to_o those_o knowledge_n for_o the_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n act_n or_o work_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o act_n natural_o be_v not_o intellection_n nor_o vision_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n or_o figure_n in_o water_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o modern_a judicious_a writer_n and_o sagacious_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n seem_v full_o to_o agree_v that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v for_o after_o he_o have_v admire_v that_o wisdom_n and_o art_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v frame_v he_o conclude_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o the_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o fabricate_v and_o organizes_n its_o own_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o rational_a or_o else_o 49._o in_o naturae_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la intellectum_fw-la inesse_fw-la sedita_fw-la solùm_fw-la videri_fw-la conceptui_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la art_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la seu_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la à _fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la mutuata_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la principia_fw-la naturae_fw-la activa_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la producerent_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la artificialia_fw-la solemus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o apprehension_n who_o judge_n of_o these_o divine_a thing_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o our_o own_o art_n and_o faculty_n and_o pattern_n borrow_v from_o ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v our_o artificial_a work_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o ape_n and_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o understanding_n those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n nor_o can_v it_o act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n 13._o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o nature_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o regular_o or_o artificial_o and_o yet_o be_v
of_o darkness_n another_o god_n make_v a_o world_n out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v further_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o discat_fw-la ergò_fw-la faustus_n monarchiae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la gentes_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dilapsas_fw-la ut_fw-la opinionem_fw-la amitterent_fw-la vnius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la natura_fw-la let_v faustus_n therefore_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v not_o derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n from_o the_o pagan_n but_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o nature_n fourteen_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n go_n for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o many_o different_a sense_n the_o atheist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o god_n according_a to_o some_o private_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o neither_o and_o theist_n not_o always_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n immortal_a holy_a and_o happy_a and_o the_o word_n be_v again_o sometime_o carry_v down_o low_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o good_a man_n as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o christian_a boethius_n omnis_fw-la beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la vnus_fw-la participatione_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la esse_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la every_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o by_o participation_n but_o then_o again_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v alike_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o pagan_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n or_o god_n when_o take_v in_o general_a namely_o a_o respect_n to_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o god_n in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v a_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n not_o original_o derive_v from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o object_n for_o man_n religious_a worship_n but_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v again_o restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o difference_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a and_o consequent_o selfexistent_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o produce_v and_o dependent_a on_o some_o high_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o intelligent_a pagan_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o of_o thales_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n many_o understanding_n being_n which_o though_o generate_v or_o produce_v yet_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o object_n for_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o pagan_a theist_n be_v both_o polytheist_n and_o monotheist_n in_o different_a sense_n they_o acknowledge_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v many_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a thus_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n declare_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o the_o great_a and_o high_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o differ_v as_o to_o power_n that_o one_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o all_o who_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o power_n greatness_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o other_o god_n be_v those_o who_o together_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o universe_n orderly_o follow_v that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o onatus_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o god_n be_v only_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o animate_v star_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o word_n cite_v but_o chief_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o will_v be_v produce_v elsewhere_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o onatus_fw-la his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n deny_v all_o those_o other_o god_n then_o common_o worship_v and_o indeed_o anaxagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o assert_v one_o perfect_a mind_n rule_v over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a deity_n he_o effectual_o degrade_v all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n from_o their_o godship_n by_o make_v the_o sun_n nothing_o but_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n moreover_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n tell_v we_o 206._o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o less_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o one_o god_n than_o concern_v the_o many_o go_n wherefore_o onatus_fw-la here_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o inferior_a deity_n that_o be_v understanding_n being_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v imagine_v one_o supreme_a deity_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v make_v and_o selfexistent_a god_n beside_o as_o plutarch_n suppose_v before_o one_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o it_o therefore_o we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v one_o god_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o also_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o poet_n imply_v any_o thing_n less_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o jupiter_n by_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la or_o hominum_fw-la satórque_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o mention_v be_v common_o thus_o declare_v by_o they_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o as_o herodotus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v no_o god_n at_o all_o unmake_v or_o self-existent_a which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
the_o pagan_n do_v distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n and_o all_o their_o other_o inferior_a generate_v go_n which_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o concern_v to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v many_o time_n also_o confound_v they_o together_o attribute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o god_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o put_v any_o due_a discrimination_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o suppose_a the_o supreme_a god_n not_o to_o do_v all_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o permit_v much_o to_o his_o inferior_a minister_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ovid_n and_o innumerable_a such_o other_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o most_o sober_a writer_n as_o for_o example_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o law_n deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la vi_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestate_fw-la ment_fw-la numine_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la regitur_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o force_n reason_n power_n mind_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dominos_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la eáque_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la eorum_fw-la geri_fw-la judicio_fw-la atque_fw-la numine_fw-la eosdémque_fw-la optimè_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la hominum_fw-la mereri_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la admittat_fw-la qua_fw-la ment_fw-la qua_fw-la pielate_fw-la religiones_fw-la colat_fw-la intueri_fw-la piorúmque_fw-la &_o impiorum_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la civibus_fw-la suasum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o citizen_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o embue_v with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v direct_v and_o overrule_v by_o their_o judgement_n and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o deserve_v the_o best_a of_o mankind_n that_o they_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o with_o what_o mind_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n he_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o god_n have_v a_o very_a different_a regard_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a now_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o pagan_a write_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o many_o consider_v their_o theology_n but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n and_o occasion_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v the_o pagan_n not_o to_o have_v assert_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n but_o to_o have_v impute_v both_o the_o make_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n of_o coordinate_a god_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o though_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o here_o in_o the_o close_a to_o show_v how_o the_o pagan_n who_o sometime_o jumble_v and_o confound_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n all_o together_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o other_o time_n many_o way_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o their_o other_o many_o inferior_a go_n first_o therefore_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v many_o proper_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o several_a particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a different_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n some_o suppose_v they_o independent_a other_o subordinate_a so_o have_v they_o also_o beside_o these_o other_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o its_o supreme_a governor_n or_o the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o latin_n jupiter_n and_o jovis_n the_o babylonian_n belus_n and_o bel_n the_o persian_n mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n the_o egyptian_n and_o scythian_n according_a to_o herodotus_n ammoun_n and_o pappaeus_n and_o celsus_n in_o origen_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n to_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o name_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ammoun_n or_o pappaeus_n or_o the_o like_a celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n whether_o we_o call_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a god_n adonai_n and_o sabaoth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o dia_n and_o zena_n as_o the_o greek_n or_o as_o the_o egyptian_n ammoun_n or_o as_o the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o pious_a and_o jealous_a father_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n against_o christian_n then_o use_v any_o of_o those_o pagan_a name_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n say_v he_o than_o confess_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v god_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o greek_n often_o real_o worship_n under_o that_o name_n a_o evil_a demon_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o men._n and_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n ammoun_n who_o the_o egyptian_a enchanter_n thus_o invoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o scythian_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n pappaeus_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n 262._o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o it_o please_v that_o daemon_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o scythian_a desert_n people_n and_o language_n to_o impose_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n either_o in_o the_o scythian_a egyptian_a or_o any_o other_o language_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o will_v not_o offend_v where_o origen_n plain_o affirm_v the_o scythian_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o they_o pappaeus_n and_o intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a calling_z him_z ammoun_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o zeus_n however_o his_o great_a jealousy_n make_v he_o to_o call_v he_o here_o a_o daemon_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v oftentimes_o real_o worship_v a_o evil_a demon_n under_o those_o very_a name_n of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n as_o they_o do_v likewise_o under_o those_o of_o hammon_n and_o pappaeus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n zeus_n and_o the_o latin_n jupiter_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o aether_n fire_n or_o air_n some_o according_o etymologize_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v those_o form_n of_o speech_n sub_fw-la jove_n and_o sub_fw-la dio._n and_o thus_o cicero_n jovem_n ennius_n nuncupat_fw-la ità _fw-la dicens_fw-la lamb._n aspice_fw-la hoc_fw-la sublime_a candens_fw-la quem_fw-la invocant_fw-la omnes_fw-la jupiter_fw-la hunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la augur_n nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicunt_fw-la jove_n fulgente_fw-la jove_n tonante_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la fulgente_fw-la tonante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o speech_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n some_o have_v suppose_v the_o animate_v heaven_n ether_n and_o air_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o grant_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v be_v sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o a_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o crete_n by_o other_o in_o arcadia_n and_o callimachus_n though_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o cretan_n for_o affirm_v jupiter_n sepulchral_v monument_n to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o crete_n as_o thereby_o make_v he_o mortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cretes_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la tuum_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la sepulchrum_n extruxerunt_fw-la tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mortuus_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la es_fw-la himself_o nevertheless_o as_o athenagoras_n and_o origen_n observe_v attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n to_o he_o when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o arcadia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o terrene_a nativity_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o may_v
original_a of_o all_o thing_n maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la a_o confident_a and_o resolve_v pagan_a in_o st._n augustine_n time_n 43._o express_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o pagan_n after_o this_o manner_n equidem_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la summum_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la naturae_fw-la ceu_fw-la patrem_fw-la magnum_fw-la atque_fw-la magnificum_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la demens_fw-la tam_fw-la ment_fw-la captus_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la huius_fw-la nos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la per_fw-la mundanum_fw-la opus_fw-la diffusas_fw-la multis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la invocamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la cuncti_fw-la proprium_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la carptim_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la profectò_fw-la videamur_fw-la true_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n without_o beginning_n as_o the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a father_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a or_o devoid_a of_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a his_o virtue_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v we_o invoke_v under_o many_o different_a name_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whilst_o we_o prosecute_v with_o our_o supplication_n his_o as_o it_o be_v divide_v member_n several_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o worship_v the_o whole_a deity_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o dii_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la atque_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la communem_fw-la patrem_fw-la universi_fw-la mortales_fw-la quos_fw-la terra_fw-la sustinet_fw-la mille_fw-la modis_fw-la concordi_fw-la discordia_fw-la venerantur_fw-la the_o god_n keep_v thou_o by_o and_o through_o who_o we_o pagan_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v worship_n the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o those_o god_n and_o all_o mortal_n after_o a_o thousand_o different_a manner_n nevertheless_o with_o a_o agree_a discord_n 21._o longimanus_fw-la likewise_o another_o more_o modest_a pagan_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n declare_v his_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n to_o this_o purpose_n per_fw-la minores_fw-la deos_fw-la perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sacris_fw-la purificatoriis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o minor_a or_o inferior_a god_n and_o that_o not_o without_o purify_n rite_n and_o expiation_n he_o suppose_v that_o beside_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n certain_a religious_a rite_n and_o purification_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o epistle_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v also_o style_v by_o he_o vnus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la &_o infatigabilis_fw-la creator_n moreover_o that_o the_o pagan_n general_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o arnobius_n where_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o complain_v 19_o that_o they_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o accuse_v by_o some_o christian_n as_o guilty_a thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n frustrà _fw-la nos_fw-la falso_fw-la &_o calumnioso_fw-la incessitis_fw-la &_o appetitis_fw-la crimine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inficias_fw-la eamus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la majorem_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o jupiter_n nominetur_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la cúmque_fw-la illi_fw-la augustissimas_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o capitolia_fw-la constituerimus_fw-la immania_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v you_o christian_n calumniate_v we_o pagan_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n though_o we_o both_o call_v he_o jupiter_n and_o account_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a have_v dedicate_v the_o most_o augu_v seat_n to_o he_o the_o vast_a capitol_n where_o arnobius_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n show_v first_o how_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v a_o thing_n the_o pagan_n theology_n be_v their_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n nonsensical_o confound_v herology_n together_o with_o theology_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o jupiter_n of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o grandmother_n shall_v be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n nam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ment_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la assensu_fw-la neque_fw-la genitus_fw-la scitur_fw-la neque_fw-la novam_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatus_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la coepisse_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la fons_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la ac_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la perpetuitate_fw-la perpetua_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la semper_fw-la continuatione_fw-la procedunt_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la jupiter_n ut_fw-la vos_fw-la fertis_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la avos_fw-la &_o avias_fw-la nunc_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la suae_fw-la formatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o pagan_n confound_v yourselves_o with_o contradiction_n for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v neither_o beget_v or_o make_v nor_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o jupiter_n as_o you_o say_v have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o be_v but_o late_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n nevertheless_o arnobius_n afterward_o consider_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o these_o poetic_a fable_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a pagan_n either_o total_o reject_v or_o else_o some_o way_n or_o other_o allegorize_v he_o candid_o dismiss_v this_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o grant_v their_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o true_a omnipotent_a deity_n and_o consequent_o that_o same_o god_n which_o the_o christian_n worship_v but_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o guilty_a whilst_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n sed_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la vultis_fw-la unum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la vi_fw-la numinis_fw-la &_o majestate_fw-la distantes_fw-la ecquid_fw-la ergò_fw-la injustis_fw-la persequimini_fw-la nos_fw-la odiis_fw-la quid_fw-la ut_fw-la ominis_fw-la pessimi_fw-la nostri_fw-la nominis_fw-la inhorrescitis_fw-la mentione_n st_o quem_fw-la deum_fw-la colitis_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la of_o it_o quid_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la causa_fw-la vobis_fw-la esse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la familiares_fw-la deos_fw-la inimicos_fw-la atque_fw-la infestissimos_fw-la nobis_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la vobÃsque_fw-la communis_fw-la cessat_fw-la ira_fw-la coelestium_fw-la but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o you_o affirm_v your_o jupiter_n and_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v you_o prosecute_v we_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n abominate_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o our_o name_n if_o the_o same_o god_n that_o you_o worship_v be_v worship_v by_o we_o or_o if_o your_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o why_o do_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o you_o but_o most_o high_o provoke_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o where_o the_o pagan_n defence_n and_o reply_n be_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dii_fw-la vobis_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la colatis_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominem_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la personis_fw-la infame_n est_fw-la vilibus_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la interemptum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la &_o superesse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la adoratis_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v therefore_o displease_v with_o you_o christian_n because_o you_o worship_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o because_o you_o contend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o also_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n believe_v he_o still_o to_o survive_v &_o adore_v he_o with_o your_o daily_a prayer_n to_o which_o arnobius_n retort_v in_o this_o manner_n tell_v we_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o these_o god_n be_v who_o take_v it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n &_o indignity_n do_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v be_v they_o not_o janus_n and_o saturn_n aesculapius_n and_o liber_n mercurius_n the_o son_n of_o maia_n and_o the_o theban_a or_o tyrian_a hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o the_o like_a hice_n ergo_fw-la christum_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accipi_fw-la &_o existimari_fw-la pro_fw-la numine_fw-la vulneratis_fw-la acipiunt_fw-la auribus_fw-la &_o obliti_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la sortis_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la impertiri_fw-la alteri_fw-la nolunt_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la justititia_fw-la coelitum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nun_n
well_o understand_v they_o affirm_v these_o god_n of_o they_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o chief_a rectour_n or_o governor_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o one_o great_a god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a have_v various_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v so_o as_o to_o serve_v his_o command_n and_o beck_n now_o if_o all_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v not_o equal_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v all_o god_n since_o that_o which_o rule_v and_o that_o which_o serve_v can_v be_v the_o same_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o imply_v incorrubtibility_n perfection_n impassibility_n and_o subjection_n to_o nothing_o wherefore_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n 28._o who_o necessity_n compel_v to_o obey_v one_o great_a god_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n nunc_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la summo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la viros_fw-la attigisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ac_fw-la propè_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la infatuata_fw-la pravis_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la rapuisset_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la opinabantur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la hominis_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sensu_fw-la praedita_fw-la essent_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la habenda_fw-la &_o colenda_fw-la credebant_fw-la it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a and_o intelligent_a pagan_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v full_o reach_v it_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a customary_a infatuation_n of_o evil_a opinion_n snatch_v they_o away_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o god_n and_o to_o a_o belief_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o endue_v with_o sense_n or_o animate_v ought_v to_o be_v account_v god_n and_o worship_v namely_o the_o star_n and_o afterward_o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la cultores_fw-la deorum_fw-la 39_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la se_fw-la colere_fw-la putant_fw-la quos_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la appellamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciant_fw-la invidiam_fw-la qui_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la dicamus_fw-la multos_fw-la negemus_fw-la if_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n think_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v render_v we_o as_o hateful_a who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o deny_v many_o go_n 13._o eusebius_n caesariensis_n likewise_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_n creed_n or_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o theology_n as_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v forth_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pagan_n declare_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o with_o his_o various_a power_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v incorporeal_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pervade_v they_o he_o be_v reasonable_o worship_v by_o or_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a which_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n will_v be_v further_o consider_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o paganism_n what_o st._n augustine_n sense_n be_v concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one._n we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o paulus_n orosius_n 1._o who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a philosophi_fw-la dum_fw-la intento_fw-it mentis_fw-la study_v quaerunt_fw-la scrutantúrque_fw-la omne_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la authorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la repererunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vnum_fw-la omne_fw-la referrentur_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la pagani_n quos_fw-la jam_fw-la declarata_fw-la veritas_fw-la de_fw-la contumaciâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la convincit_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la discutiuntur_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la plures_fw-la sequi_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la vno_fw-la deo_fw-la magno_fw-la plures_fw-la ministros_fw-la venerari_fw-la fatentur_fw-la restat_fw-la igâ—tur_fw-la de_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la suspiciones_fw-la confusa_fw-la dissensio_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la vno_fw-la deo_fw-la omnium_fw-la penè_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n whilst_o with_o intent_n study_v of_o mind_n they_o inquire_v and_o search_v after_o thing_n find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o which_o one_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v whence_o also_o the_o pagan_n at_o this_o very_a day_n who_o the_o declare_a truth_n rather_o convince_v of_o contumacy_n than_o of_o ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o we_o confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o follow_v many_o god_n but_o only_o under_o one_o god_n to_o worship_v many_o minister_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o confuse_a dissension_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o understand_v the_o true_a god_n because_o about_o one_o god_n there_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o pagan_n at_o least_o after_o christianity_n though_o they_o assert_v many_o god_n they_o call_v all_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n jerom_n deum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la esset_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la yet_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a and_o only_o unmake_v deity_n xvi_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o may_v still_o suspect_v all_o this_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refinement_n and_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n after_o that_o christianity_n have_v appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o mangonization_n of_o it_o to_o render_v it_o more_o vendible_a and_o plausible_a the_o better_a able_a to_o defend_v itself_o and_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o christianity_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v far_o otherwise_o although_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v yet_o however_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o more_o strong_o prejudice_v we_o shall_v by_o a_o historical_a deduction_n make_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n all_o along_o downward_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a pagan_a polytheist_n as_o well_o before_o christianity_n as_o after_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o beside_o their_o many_o god_n there_o be_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a and_o only_o unmake_v deity_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v perform_v not_o as_o some_o have_v do_v by_o lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n upon_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o those_o repute_a write_n of_o hermes_n trismegist_n the_o authority_n whereof_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o decry_v by_o learned_a man_n nor_o yet_o upon_o such_o oracle_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n as_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o christian_n but_o upon_o such_o monument_n of_o pagan_a antiquity_n as_o be_v altogether_o unsuspected_a and_o indubitate_a as_o for_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n there_o may_v as_o we_o conceive_v be_v two_o extreme_n concern_v they_o one_o in_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n as_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v much_o counterfeit_n and_o supposititious_a stuff_n in_o this_o sibylline_a farrago_fw-la which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o beside_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n it_o appear_v tooevident_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o pretend_a christian_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v for_o pious_a and_o religious_a fraud_n and_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o figment_n and_o forgery_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ignoble_a and_o unworthy_a in_o itself_o and_o argue_v that_o those_o very_a defender_n of_o christianity_n do_v themselves_o distrust_v their_o own_o cause_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o this_o to_o render_v all_o christianity_n at_o least_o in_o after-age_n to_o be_v suspect_v insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o christianity_n appear_v more_o in_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o open_a force_n and_o opposition_n of_o its_o profess_a enemy_n or_o in_o not_o be_v at_o last_o
principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o that_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o unknown_a darkness_n be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n among_o their_o many_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a may_v sufficient_o appear_v also_o even_o from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n in_o which_o they_o have_v first_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a name_n for_o he_o as_o such_o for_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n jupiter_n or_o jovis_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o hammon_n or_o ammon_n according_a to_o herodotus_n who_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v already_o cite_v and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a bear_v thus_o also_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v amous_n which_o we_o greek_n pronounce_v hammon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammous_a according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o zeus_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o latin_a writer_n hammon_n be_v vulgar_o call_v jupiter_n hammon_n which_o hammon_n be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o all_o the_o african_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucan_n quamvis_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populis_fw-la arabumque_fw-la beatis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la atque_fw-la indis_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la jupiter_n ammon_n wherefore_o not_o only_a marmarica_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n wherein_o be_v that_o most_o famous_a temple_n of_o this_o ammon_n be_v from_o thence_o denominate_v ammonia_n but_o even_o all_o africa_n as_o stephanus_n inform_v we_o be_v sometime_o call_v ammonis_n from_o this_o god_n ammon_n who_o have_v be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o libyan_a jupiter_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n hammon_n or_o ammon_n be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o posterity_n be_v chief_o seat_v in_o these_o african_a part_n and_o from_o who_o egypt_n be_v call_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o ham_n but_o also_o by_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chemia_n and_o as_o st._n jerome_n ham_n and_o the_o coptite_n also_o to_o this_o very_a day_n call_v it_o chemi_a nevertheless_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n hammon_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n as_o a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o hero_n but_o yet_o afterward_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o herology_n or_o history_n together_o with_o theology_n as_o well_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n nay_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v and_o not_o without_o probability_n that_o the_o zeus_n of_o the_o greek_n also_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o egyptian_n first_o worship_v as_o a_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n there_o be_v several_a considerable_a agreement_n and_o correspondency_n between_o the_o poetic_a fable_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n and_o the_o true_a scripture-story_n of_o noah_n and_o cham_n as_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o as_o cham_n signify_v heat_n or_o fervour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v by_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o will_v that_o forementioned_a testimony_n of_o herodotus_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o greek_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o their_o god_n even_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o the_o egyptian_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hammon_n it_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n and_o the_o word_n very_o well_o agree_v herewith_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v not_o only_a heat_n but_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamanim_fw-la also_o be_v derive_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o supreme_a deity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o herology_n physiology_n and_o theology_n all_o together_o and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o egyptian_a god_n ammon_n be_v neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o some_o have_v conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o language_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a as_o both_o manetho_n a_o ancient_a egyptian_a priest_n and_o hecataeus_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o plutarch_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manetho_n sebennites_n conceive_v the_o word_n amoun_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o hecataeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v this_o word_n when_o they_o call_v any_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v distant_a or_o absent_a from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o hide_a they_o as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o approach_v near_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o call_v he_o amoun_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o jamblichus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o egyptian_a god_n ammon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgical_a intellect_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o produce_v into_o light_n the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o hide_a reason_n be_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v hammon_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o hammon_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n though_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v not_o be_v aware_a thereof_o for_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o jeremy_n 46.25_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v visit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o no_n but_o ammon_n the_o god_n of_o no_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n with_o she_o other_o god_n and_o king_n and_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n when_o every_o country_n or_o city_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o god_n preside_v over_o they_o or_o worship_v by_o they_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o place_n be_v themselves_o common_o denote_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a go_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o language_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o compli_v as_o when_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi number_n 21._o and_o when_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n because_o the_o syrian_n smite_v he_o 2_o chron._n 28._o according_o whereunto_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o country_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o attempt_v against_o their_o go_n thus_o moab_n captivity_n be_v describe_v jeremy_n 48._o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o chemosh_fw-mi shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n be_v predict_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n
&_o majorum_fw-la summus_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o maximorum_fw-la regnator_fw-la osiris_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o chief_a and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o great_a wherefore_o the_o same_o apuleius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la though_o consider_v under_o different_a notion_n and_o worship_v with_o different_a rite_n in_o these_o word_n quanquam_fw-la connexa_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la unica_fw-la ratio_fw-la numinis_fw-la religionisque_fw-la esset_fw-la tamen_fw-la teletae_n discrimen_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la though_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n yet_o be_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n very_o different_a the_o proper_a notion_n of_o osiris_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_o high_a of_o all_o being_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o good_n agreeable_o whereunto_o jamblichus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 257._o that_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a be_v call_v osiris_n by_o the_o egyptian_n last_o as_o for_o sarapis_n though_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n deity_n set_v up_o by_o ptolemy_n in_o alexandria_n yet_o this_o god_n in_o his_o oracle_n to_o nicocrion_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n declare_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o this_o sense_n the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v my_o head_n the_o sea_n my_o belly_n my_o ear_n be_v in_o the_o ether_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v my_o clear_a pierce_a eye_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o many_o under_o this_o notion_n for_o as_o philarchus_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sarapis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o order_n and_o govern_v tbe_n whole_a world_n so_o do_v plutarch_n himself_o conclude_v that_o osiris_n and_o sarapis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o name_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n according_o whereunto_o diodorus_n siculus_n determine_v that_o these_o three_o hammon_n osiris_n and_o sarapis_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n or_o supreme_a god_n notwithstanding_o which_o porphyrius_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o that_o power_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n sarapis_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n he_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o vain_o or_o without_o ground_n suspect_v and_o conjecture_v that_o the_o evil_a demon_n be_v under_o sarapis_n as_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o from_o those_o rite_n of_o appeasment_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o symbol_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o three-headed_a dog_n signify_v that_o evil_a demon_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o three_o element_n water_n earth_n and_o air._n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n that_o deliver_v oracle_n in_o this_o temple_n of_o sarapis_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o pagan_n however_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n beside_o all_o this_o eusebius_n himself_o from_o porphyrius_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o a_o statue_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o a_o blackish_a sky-coloured_a complexion_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o girdle_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o wear_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o princely_a plume_n and_o thrust_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 115._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o hide_a and_o obscure_a and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v intellectual_o move_v signify_v by_o the_o feather_n upon_o his_o head_n moreover_o by_o the_o egg_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n create_v by_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o this_o cneph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v or_o produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n and_o the_o greek_n vulcan_n of_o which_o phtha_n more_a afterward_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o temporary_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o scholiast_n upon_o ptolemy_n thus_o perstringe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v perpetual_o of_o the_o genesis_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o asclepius_n a_o ancient_a egyptian_a writer_n in_o his_o myriogenesis_n mundi_fw-la affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a tradition_n the_o sun_n be_v make_v in_o libra_n but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n as_o epicurus_n and_o other_o atheistical_a philosopher_n do_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n call_v by_o they_o cneph_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o testimony_n of_o porphyrius_n which_o cneph_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o unmake_v and_o eternal_a deity_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n refuse_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o as_o plutarch_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n osir._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o other_o egyptian_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o sacred_a animal_n worship_v by_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n only_o refuse_v because_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o mortal_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o who_o they_o call_v cneph_n a_o unmake_v and_o eternal_a deity_n have_v now_o make_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a universal_a and_o unmake_v deity_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o the_o two_o follow_a observation_n first_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o egyptian_a polytheism_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o of_o hammon_n neith_n isis_n osiris_n sarapis_n kneph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v phtha_n and_o those_o other_o name_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v affirm_v also_o by_o apuleius_n in_o that_o forecited_n passage_n of_o he_o numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la multiformi_fw-la specie_fw-la ritu_fw-la vario_fw-la nomine_fw-la multijugo_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n worship_v one_o only_a supreme_a numen_fw-la in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n under_o different_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n which_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v mistake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o so_o many_o distinct_a unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a deity_n nevertheless_o here_o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n start_v whether_o among_o those_o several_a egyptian_a name_n of_o god_n some_o may_v not_o signify_v distinct_a divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a and_o particular_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o footstep_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n for_o since_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n who_o all_o of_o they_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n unquestionable_o derive_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a before_o they_o and_o indeed_o athanasius_n kircherus_n make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o hereof_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o pamphylian_a obelisk_n that_o first_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o winge_a globe_n with_o a_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o triform_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o abenephius_fw-la a_o arabian_a writer_n and_o a_o chaldaic_a fragment_n impute_v
upon_o all_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o there_o be_v several_a other_o instance_n of_o this_o poet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hesiod_n meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n that_o though_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n be_v all_o make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v something_o soon_o than_o man_n do_v afterward_o contribute_v also_o to_o the_o make_v of_o man_n but_o hesiod_n theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o neither_o but_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o same_o hesiod_n as_o well_o as_o homer_n make_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o king_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o proclus_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o who_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o by_o chance_n the_o poet_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n here_o ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o all_o to_o jupiter_n wherefore_o hesiod_n theogonia_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o inferior_a god_n only_o and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o though_o out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n and_o himself_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o pindar_n god_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o generate_v be_v plain_o declare_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnum_fw-la hominum_fw-la vnum_fw-la deorum_fw-la genus_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la vnaspiramus_n matre_fw-la utrique_fw-la there_o be_v one_o kind_a both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o we_o both_o breath_n from_o the_o same_o mother_n or_o spring_n from_o the_o same_o original_a where_o by_o the_o common_a mother_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scholiast_n understand_v the_o earth_n and_o chaos_n take_v the_o god_n here_o for_o the_o inferior_a deity_n only_o and_o principal_o the_o star_n this_o of_o pindar_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o chaos_n but_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n who_o the_o same_o pindar_z elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a artificer_n or_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n which_o god_n also_o according_a to_o pindar_n cheiron_n instruct_v achilles_n to_o worship_v principal_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o worship_v the_o loud-sounding_a jupiter_n the_o lord_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n transcendent_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n which_o by_o the_o way_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a concern_v these_o three_o homer_n hesiod_n and_o pindar_n that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o have_v be_v all_o absolute_a atheist_n in_o acknowledge_v no_o eternal_a deity_n at_o all_o but_o make_v senseless_a chaos_n night_n and_o the_o ocean_n the_o original_a of_o all_o their_o god_n without_o exception_n and_o therefore_o of_o jupiter_n himself_o too_o that_o king_n and_o father_n of_o they_o or_o else_o assert_v one_o only_o eternal_a unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o other_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o create_v by_o that_o one._n which_o latter_a doubtless_o be_v their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n may_v possible_o sometime_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o their_z not_o understand_v that_o mosaic_a cabbala_n which_o both_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n follow_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n declare_v by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch._n 3._o there_o may_v be_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n produce_v out_o of_o those_o two_o tragic_a poet_n aeschylus_n and_o sophocles_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v by_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a tediousness_n we_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o only_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v concern_v that_o one_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vnus_fw-la profectò_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la solique_fw-la machinam_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la vadumque_fw-la ponti_n coerulum_fw-la &_o vim_o spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o truth_n one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n air_n and_o wind_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o follow_v also_o something_o against_o image-worship_n that_o though_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o where_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o extant_a tragedy_n of_o this_o poet_n many_z whereof_z have_v be_v lose_v yet_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o can_v reasonable_o be_v at_o all_o suspect_v by_o we_o it_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o write_n against_o the_o pagan_n as_o particular_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n of_o which_o number_n clemens_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v attest_v likewise_o by_o that_o ancient_a pagan_a historiographer_n hecataeus_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o place_n to_o our_o purpose_n in_o euripides_n that_o we_o can_v omit_v they_o all_o in_o his_o supplices_fw-la we_o have_v this_o wherein_o all_o man_n absolute_a dependence_n upon_o jupiter_n or_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miseros_fw-la quid_fw-la homines_fw-la o_fw-la deûm_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la sapere_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la pendet_fw-la è_fw-la nutu_fw-la tuo_fw-la res_fw-la nostra_fw-la facimusque_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la visum_fw-la tibi_fw-la we_o have_v also_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o tragedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tibi_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la domino_fw-la vinum_fw-la salsamque_fw-la molam_fw-la fero_fw-la seu_fw-la ditis_fw-la tu_fw-la sive_fw-la jovis_n nomine_fw-la gaud_n tu_fw-la namque_fw-la deos_fw-la superos_fw-la inter_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la tractas_fw-la sublime_a jovis_n idem_fw-la regnum_fw-la terestre_fw-fr tenes_fw-fr tu_fw-la lucem_fw-la animus_fw-la infunde_fw-la virûm_fw-la qui_fw-la scire_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la sata_fw-la mentis_fw-la lucta_fw-la sit_fw-la ortu_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la mali_n cui_fw-la coelicolûm_fw-la rite_n litando_fw-la requiem_n sit_fw-la habere_fw-la laborum_fw-la where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n and_o pluto_n be_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v name_n equal_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o evil_n spring_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v avoid_v they_o last_o there_o be_v another_o devotional_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o euripides_n
which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n wherefore_o since_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o inferior_a god_n be_v not_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n all_o those_o other_o god_n of_o he_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o demon_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v that_o plato_n may_v for_o all_o that_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o its_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o only_o unmake_v god_n but_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o coordinate_a selfexistent_a principle_n or_o deity_n conspire_v we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o he_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o quaere_fw-la whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v many_o and_o infinite_a world_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v maintain_v or_o only_o one_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o have_v we_o right_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o heaven_n or_o world_n or_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o hold_v many_o or_o infinite_a we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o if_o it_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o its_o intellectual_a paradigm_n contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o archetypal_a animal_n which_o be_v the_o paradigm_n of_o all_o create_a being_n wherefore_o that_o the_o world_n may_v agree_v with_o its_o paradigm_n in_o this_o respect_n of_o solitude_n or_o onliness_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o two_o nor_o infinite_a but_o one-only-begotten_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o archetypal_a mind_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o but_o one_o world_n and_o this_o one_o god_n which_o according_a to_o plato_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o he_o in_o his_o timaeus_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o but_o impossible_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o vulgar_a again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sovereign_a mind_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_n through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o generate_v or_o produce_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o he_o that_o make_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n again_o he_o by_o who_o efficiency_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o make_v when_o they_o be_v not_o before_o or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v this_o philosopher_n somewhere_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o produce_v those_o real_a thing_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o produce_v the_o image_n of_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o please_v 18._o only_o by_o interpose_v a_o looking-glass_n last_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o cause_v or_o produce_v both_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o himself_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o plato_n also_o call_v he_o a_o selforiginated_n be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n beside_o himself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v lactantius_n firmianus_n himself_o refuse_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o this_o very_a manner_n that_o scipsum_fw-la secit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v exit_fw-la seipso_fw-la procreatus_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la talis_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v procreate_v from_o himself_o he_o therefore_o be_v every_o way_n such_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o unusual_a and_o bold_a strain_n of_o theology_n be_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o plotinus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 749._o concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o one_o or_o unity_n he_o there_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o himself_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v lord_n over_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v that_o which_o another_o will_v he_o to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 751._o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a deity_n love_v himself_o as_o a_o pure_a light_n be_v himself_o what_o he_o love_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o give_v subsistence_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o stand_a energy_n wherefore_o since_o god_n be_v a_o work_n or_o energy_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o work_n or_o energy_n of_o any_o other_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o own_o work_n or_o energy_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o also_o a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 743._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v will_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o be_v wherefore_o since_o his_o will_v be_v from_o himself_o his_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o himself_o too_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o ratiocination_n be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o for_o if_o his_o volition_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n he_o may_v be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v give_v subsistence_n to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v but_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o because_o this_o be_v so_o unusual_a a_o notion_n we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n more_o of_o this_o philosopher_n concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 747._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n but_o his_o will_n and_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o god_n concur_v with_o himself_o himself_o will_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o his_o will_n and_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v that_o whichhe_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v will_v to_o be_v another_o for_o what_o can_v god_n will_v to_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o change_v his_o nature_n into_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o please_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v neither_o will_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o complain_v of_o himself_o as_o be_v now_o that_o which_o he_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v will_v and_o do_v always_o will_n to_o be_v for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o that_o his_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o nature_n but_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o good_a there_o be_v contain_v his_o choice_n 755._o and_o will_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v all_o will_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o will_n nor_o be_v his_o
great_a wisdom_n in_o he_o and_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o decree_v argue_v a_o insuperable_a power_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o dissertation_n give_v we_o this_o short_a representation_n of_o his_o own_o theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v now_o more_o plain_o declare_v my_o sense_n by_o this_o similitude_n imagine_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o great_a and_o powerful_a kingdom_n or_o principality_n in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n free_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n agreeable_o to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o one_o supreme_a king_n the_o old_a and_o the_o best_a and_o then_o suppose_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o empire_n not_o to_o be_v the_o river_n halys_n nor_o the_o hellespont_n nor_o the_o meotian_n lake_n nor_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n but_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o here_o then_o let_v that_o great_a king_n sit_v immovable_a prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o consort_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v many_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a god_n some_o of_o which_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a royal_a dignity_n feast_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o other_o again_o be_v their_o minister_n &_o attendant_n and_o a_o three_o sort_v inferior_a to_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o this_o government_n descend_v down_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o men._n in_o which_o resemblance_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o that_o writer_n there_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n aristides_n the_o famous_a adrianean_a sophist_n and_o orator_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n vow_v to_o jupiter_n after_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o great_a tempest_n be_v so_o full_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o he_o after_o his_o proem_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jupiter_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o exist_v be_v the_o work_n of_o jupiter_n rivers_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v between_o these_o and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n whatsoever_o be_v perceivable_a either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o jupiter_n first_o of_o all_o make_v himself_o 406._o for_o he_o be_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o flowery_a and_o odoriferous_a cave_n of_o crete_n neither_o be_v saturn_n ever_o about_o to_o devour_v he_o nor_o instead_o of_o he_o do_v he_o swallow_v down_o a_o stone_n for_o jupiter_n be_v never_o in_o danger_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o in_o danger_n of_o any_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n old_a than_o jupiter_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v son_n old_a than_o their_o parent_n or_o work_n than_o their_o opificer_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v from_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v when_o he_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o great_a than_o to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o another_o as_o he_o produce_v minerva_n from_o his_o brain_n and_o need_v no_o wedlock_n in_o order_n thereunto_o so_o before_o this_o do_v he_o produce_v himself_o from_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n since_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o and_o no_o work_n can_v be_v old_a than_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v jupiter_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o jupiter_n who_o be_v better_o than_o time_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n and_o according_a to_o homer_n be_v chain_n all_o thing_n be_v connect_v with_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o among_o the_o first_o produce_v love_n and_o necessity_n two_o the_o most_o powerful_a holder_n of_o thing_n together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n firm_o to_o cohere_v he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o curator_n of_o man_n and_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o those_o go_n all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n be_v his_o work_n and_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n whether_o platonist_n or_o peripatetic_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o go_n and_o as_o numenius_n plotinus_n amelius_n porphyrius_n proclus_n damascius_n and_o other_o hold_v also_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n so_o have_v some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n excellent_a speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n 9_o as_o particular_o plotinus_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o go_n thus_o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v against_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o become_v as_o good_a as_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o good_a demon_n but_o much_o more_o god_n who_o though_o inhabit_v this_o inferior_a world_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o that_o superior_a and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o universe_n that_o most_o happy_a soul_n from_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o to_o praise_v those_o intelligible_a god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o contract_v all_o into_o one_o but_o to_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o divinity_n which_o himself_o have_v display_v who_o remain_v one_o make_v many_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o for_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o he_o and_o look_v up_o perpetual_o to_o he_o as_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n in_o it_o and_o themistius_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o as_o petavius_n probable_o conjecture_n he_o perstringe_n our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o empedocles_n for_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a manner_n but_o also_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o universe_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v have_v the_o syrian_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n the_o greek_n another_o and_o the_o egyptian_n another_o neither_o do_v the_o syrian_n or_o christian_n themselves_o all_o agree_n they_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n we_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o full_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 23._o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o among_o those_o who_o philosophize_v in_o the_o greek_a way_n it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n
which_o interpretation_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n also_o beside_o he_o or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o sense_n above_o he_o and_o more_o than_o he_o also_o but_o as_o for_o that_o other_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v whole_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v no_o true_a literal_a version_n but_o only_o a_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n make_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a preconceive_a and_o extravavagant_a opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n or_o creator_n but_o universal_o transfer_v all_o their_o worship_n upon_o the_o creature_n only_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pagan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o or_o beyond_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o more_o internal_a and_o mental_a honour_n than_o the_o creator_n thereof_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o because_o when_o religious_a worship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o a_o scripture-interpretation_n and_o account_n such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o whether_o because_o some_o of_o these_o pagan_n may_v more_o frequent_o address_v their_o devotion_n to_o their_o inferior_a god_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o hero_n as_o think_v the_o supreme_a god_n either_o above_o their_o worship_n or_o incomprehensible_a or_o inaccessible_a by_o they_o or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o image_n and_o statue-worshipper_n among_o the_o pagan_n who_o the_o apostle_n there_o principal_o regard_v do_v direct_v all_o their_o external_n devotion_n to_o sensible_a object_n and_o creature_o form_n however_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v the_o pagan_n mere_o for_o worship_v creature_n above_o the_o creator_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v have_v they_o worship_v they_o only_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o doubtless_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n at_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v of_o many_o creator_n but_o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n together_o with_o the_o creator_n beside_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o oration_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o areopagitick_a court_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v every_o way_n more_o than_o ordinary_o religious_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v there_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o likely_a that_o st._n paul_n will_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n thus_o captare_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la conciliate_v their_o benevolence_n with_o some_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o also_o very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v call_v their_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o sacred_a thing_n or_o monument_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god._n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o philostratus_n and_o pausanias_n write_v that_o there_o be_v at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n of_o unknown_a god_n but_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o might_n well_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v altar_n dedicate_v to_o unknown_a god_n plural_o but_o that_o there_o be_v several_a altar_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god._n and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o one_o such_o beside_o this_o scripture-record_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n work_n entitle_v philopatris_n where_o critias_n use_v this_o form_n of_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o by_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o triephon_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o dialogue_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o that_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o hand_n stretch_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v give_v thanks_o to_o he_o as_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o this_o power_n which_o passage_n as_o they_o do_v unquestionable_o refer_v to_o that_o athenian_a inscription_n either_o upon_o one_o or_o more_o altar_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o plain_o imply_v that_o this_o unknown_a god_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o st._n paul_n oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o therefore_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v under_o this_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v upon_o firm_a scripture-authority_n conclude_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v mean_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v therefore_o style_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unknown_a god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o incomprehensible_a by_o mortal_n of_o who_o josephus_n against_o appion_n write_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowable_a to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o as_o to_o his_o own_o essence_n vnknowable_a or_o incomprehensible_a but_o when_o in_o dion_n cassius_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o ineffable_a and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o lucan_n incerius_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o uncertain_a god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o vulgar_o then_o know_v by_o any_o proper_a name_n the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v religious_o forbear_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o common_a use_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v here_o mention_v upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o pagan_n sometime_o sacrify_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o proper_a and_o convenient_a god_n without_o signify_v any_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o these_o pagan_n suppose_v several_a god_n to_o preside_v over_o several_a thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o not_o apply_v to_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a god_n in_o such_o certain_a case_n and_o so_o their_o devotion_n prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o that_o this_o unknown_a god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ignorant_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o these_o athenian_a pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o scripture-confutation_n also_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n last_o st._n paul_n cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n concern_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o interpret_n the_o same_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o have_v also_o here_o a_o plain_a scripture-acknowledgment_n that_o by_o the_o zeus_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n be_v sometime_o at_o least_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n and_o indeed_o that_o aratus_n his_o zeus_n be_v neither_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o crete_n nor_o in_o arcadia_n but_o the_o maker_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n
sacravit_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o rise_a head_n and_o spring_n of_o great_a river_n every_o sudden_a and_o plentiful_a eruption_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o hide_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o altar_n erect_v to_o it_o and_o some_o pool_n have_v be_v make_v sacred_a for_o their_o immense_a profundity_n and_o opacity_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o thing_n of_o nature_n whether_o inanimate_a substance_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o physiological_a theology_n be_v allegorical_o contain_v in_o the_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o go_n eusebius_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o poetic_a fable_n be_v at_o first_o only_o historical_a and_o herological_a but_o that_o afterward_o some_o go_v about_o to_o allegorise_v they_o into_o physiological_a sense_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v the_o less_o impious_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o ancient_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n namely_o historical_a of_o man_n decease_v that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o some_o late_a upstart_n have_v alter_v devise_v other_o philosophical_a and_o physiological_a sense_n of_o those_o history_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o render_v they_o the_o more_o specious_a and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o willing_a to_o abandon_v those_o foppery_n of_o their_o forefather_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o impiety_n of_o these_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o cure_v they_o thus_o by_o physiological_a interpretation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o herology_n and_o history_n in_o the_o poetic_a mythology_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o pagan_n of_o latter_a time_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n and_o other_o do_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v certain_a new_a allegorical_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o 123._o such_o as_o never_o be_v intend_v origen_n before_o both_o he_o and_o porphyry_n note_v this_o of_o the_o pagan_n that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v object_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apologize_v for_o these_o thing_n betake_v themselves_o to_o allegory_n but_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n those_o first_a stoic_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o allegorise_v these_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o go_n of_o which_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n thus_o magnam_fw-la molestiam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o minimè_fw-la necessariam_fw-la primus_fw-la zeno_n pòst_fw-la cleanthes_n deindè_fw-la chrysippus_n commentitiarum_fw-la fabulalarum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o vocabulorum_fw-la cur_n quidque_fw-la ita_fw-la appellatum_fw-la sit_fw-la causas_fw-la explicare_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la facitis_fw-la illud_fw-la profecto_fw-la confitemini_fw-la longè_fw-la aliter_fw-la rem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinio_fw-la sit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dii_fw-la appellantur_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la figuras_fw-la deorum_fw-la zeno_n first_o and_o after_o he_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o commentitious_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o by_o do_v which_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o man_n opinion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o poetic_a theology_n the_o stoic_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v personate_v and_o deify_v and_o that_o those_o god_n be_v not_o animal_n nor_o indeed_o philosophical_a but_o fictitious_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n allegorize_v 196._o origen_n also_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o chrysippus_n his_o thus_o allegorise_v in_o his_o interpret_n a_o obscene_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o grave_a philosopher_n in_o his_o writing_n say_v that_o matter_n have_v receive_v the_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o god_n contain_v they_o within_o itself_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o juno_n in_o this_o picture_n in_o samos_n signify_v matter_n and_o jupiter_n god_n upon_o which_o occasion_n that_o pious_a father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o like_a fable_n we_o will_v never_o endure_v to_o call_v the_o god_n over_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n but_o exercise_v pure_a piety_n towards_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v divine_a thing_n with_o impure_a name_n and_o here_o we_o see_v again_o according_a to_o chrysippus_n his_o interpretation_n that_o hera_n or_o juno_n be_v no_o animal_n nor_o real_a god_n but_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n personate_v and_o deify_v that_o be_v a_o mere_a fictitious_a and_o poetic_a god_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o many_o of_o these_o poetic_a fable_n according_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o physiology_n allegorize_v and_o consequent_o those_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n personate_v and_o deify_v plato_n himself_o though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n 378._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o his_o second_o de_fw-fr rep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fight_n of_o the_o god_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o homer_n have_v feign_v concern_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o without_o allegory_n because_o young_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o when_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n concern_v the_o greekish_a fable_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v physical_o 68_o and_o some_o tropological_o allegorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o the_o greekish_a fable_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n partly_o as_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o allegory_n partly_o as_o be_v helpful_a for_o humane_a life_n etc._n etc._n 223._o thus_o also_o cicero_n alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la physicâ_fw-la magna_fw-la fluxit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la qui_fw-la induti_fw-la specie_fw-la humana_fw-la fabulas_fw-la poetis_fw-la suppeditaverunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la autem_fw-la vitam_fw-la superstitione_n omni_fw-la refercerunt_fw-la eusebius_n indeed_o seem_v sometime_o to_o cast_v it_o as_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deify_v the_o inanimate_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o theology_n only_o which_o be_v physiological_a and_o of_o their_o mythology_n or_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n allegorize_v it_o be_v otherwise_o both_o apparent_o false_a and_o all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v they_o downright_a atheist_n for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o animant_fw-la god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n do_v or_o from_o a_o plastic_a and_o orderly_a but_o senseless_a nature_n as_o some_o degenerate_a stoic_n and_o strato_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o manilius_n aut_fw-la neque_fw-la terra_fw-la patrem_fw-la novit_fw-la nec_fw-la flamma_n nec_fw-la aer_fw-la aut_fw-la humour_n faciuntque_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la artus_fw-la et_fw-la mundi_fw-la struxere_fw-la globum_fw-la prohibentque_fw-la requiri_fw-la ultra_fw-la se_fw-la quidquam_fw-la neither_o ought_v this_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o personate_n and_o deify_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v confound_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n with_o that_o philosophical_a theology_n of_o scaevola_n varro_n and_o other_o which_o be_v call_v natural_a also_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o true_a and_o real_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o poetical_a first_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o political_a theology_n and_o owe_v its_o original_a much_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o poet_n who_o humour_n
exquiliis_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o god_n that_o even_o hell_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n itself_o disease_n and_o many_o plague_n be_v number_v among_o they_o whilst_o with_o a_o tremble_a fear_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v these_o pacify_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o temple_n public_o dedicate_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o fever_n as_o likewise_o altar_n elsewhere_o erect_v to_o orbona_n and_o to_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o latter_a balbus_n in_o cicero_n 2._o quo_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la &_o voluptatis_fw-la &_o lubentinae_n veneris_n vocabula_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitiosarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la naturalium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v those_o name_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wanton_a venery_n thing_n vicious_a and_o not_o natural_a consecrate_a and_o deify_v cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n inform_v we_o that_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v also_o to_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n but_o withal_o give_v we_o this_o censure_n of_o such_o practice_n otherwise_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la detestanda_fw-la &_o repudianda_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v deify_v but_o what_o be_v virtuous_a or_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o evil_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v consecrate_a to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deprecate_v moreover_o as_o these_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n plain_o and_o naked_o in_o their_o own_o appellative_a name_n so_o be_v this_o again_o sometime_o do_v disguise_o under_o other_o counterfeit_n proper_a name_n as_o pleasure_n be_v deify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o volupia_n and_o of_o lubentina_n venus_n time_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cronos_n or_o saturn_n which_o as_o it_o produce_v all_o thing_n so_o devour_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o again_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n understand_v it_o thus_o 421._o when_o celsus_n not_o only_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n almighty_a in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o minerva_n as_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n high_o pious_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o good_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o that_o athena_n or_o minerva_n which_o celsus_n here_o join_v with_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o greek_n whether_o according_a to_o some_o mystical_a arcane_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n or_o without_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o jupiter_n be_v brain_n all_o arm_v and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o athena_n or_o minerva_n be_v tropological_o mean_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o poetical_a but_o also_o to_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o accidental_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n personate_v be_v make_v so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n approve_v of_o such_o political_a god_n as_o these_o 2._o benè_fw-la verograve_n quod_fw-la mens_fw-la pietas_n virtus_n fides_n consecratur_fw-la manu_fw-la quarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la romae_fw-la dedicata_fw-la publicè_fw-la templa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la qui_fw-la habeant_fw-la habent_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la deos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la suis_fw-la collocatos_fw-la putent_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o mind_n piety_n virtue_n and_o faith_n be_v consecrate_v all_o which_o have_v their_o temple_n public_o dedicate_v at_o rome_n that_o so_o they_o who_o possess_v these_o thing_n as_o all_o good_a man_n do_v may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o god_n themselves_o place_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o himself_o make_v a_o law_n for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n but_o with_o a_o cautionary_a provision_n that_o no_o evil_a and_o vicious_a thing_n be_v consecrate_a among_o they_o ast_n olla_fw-es propter_fw-la quae_fw-la datur_fw-la homini_fw-la adscensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la mentem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la fidem_fw-la earumque_fw-la laudum_fw-la delubra_fw-la sunto_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la obeunto_o let_v they_o also_o worship_v those_o thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o let_v there_o be_v shrine_n or_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o they_o but_o let_v no_o religious_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v to_o vicious_a thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o according_a to_o that_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v call_v by_o varro_n natural_a whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v physiological_a only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o by_o scaevola_n philosophical_a and_o which_o be_v by_o both_o oppose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o these_o accidental_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o life_n and_o sense_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o real_a subsistence_n or_o substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o do_v origen_n dispute_v against_o minerva_n godship_n as_o tropological_o interpret_v to_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 422._o if_o athena_n or_o minerva_n be_v tropologize_v into_o prudence_n then_o let_v the_o pagan_n show_v what_o substantial_a essence_n it_o have_v or_o that_o it_o real_o subsist_v according_a to_o this_o tropology_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v the_o pagan_n than_o show_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o substantial_a essence_n nor_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a affection_n of_o substance_n only_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o urge_v by_o origen_n concern_v other_o such_o kind_n of_o god_n of_o they_o as_o memory_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o the_o grace_n all_o naked_a in_o his_o first_o book_n where_o celsus_n contend_v for_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o substantial_a essence_n or_o subsistence_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v account_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n thing_n make_v to_o have_v humane_a body_n and_o so_o personate_v and_o deify_v and_o we_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a commentary_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o origen_n than_o these_o follow_a verse_n of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o symmachus_n 285._o desine_fw-la si_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la geniilis_fw-la ineptia_fw-la iandem_fw-la res_fw-la incorporeas_fw-la simulatis_fw-la fingere_fw-la membris_fw-la let_v the_o gentile_n be_v at_o last_o ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o of_o this_o their_o folly_n in_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o incorporeal_a thing_n with_o counterfeit_n humane_a member_n where_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o victory_n be_v who_o altar_n symmachus_n there_o contend_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o be_v by_o prudentius_n call_v res_fw-la incorporeae_fw-la incorporeal_a thing_n according_o as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quality_n incorporeal_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o shall_v be_v insensible_a hereof_o and_o according_o we_o find_v 3_o that_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n do_v for_o this_o reason_n utter_o banish_v and_o explode_v these_o god_n out_o of_o the_o philosophic_a and_o true_a theology_n num_fw-la censes_fw-la igitur_fw-la subtiliore_fw-la ratione_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la refellenda_fw-la nam_fw-la mentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la honorem_fw-la victoriam_fw-la salutem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la vim_fw-la habere_fw-la videmus_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o nobismet_fw-la insunt_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la concordia_fw-la aut_fw-la optandae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la honos_fw-la ut_fw-la salus_fw-la ut_fw-la victoria_fw-la quare_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o his_o vis_fw-fr deorum_fw-la sit_fw-la tum_fw-la intelligam_fw-la cum_fw-la cognovero_fw-la be_v there_o any_o need_n think_v you_o of_o any_o great_a subtlety_n to_o confute_v these_o thing_n for_o mind_n faith_n
gregory_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n faustinus_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n all_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o arian_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n even_o to_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o here_o only_o to_o cite_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n 469._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o therefore_o do_v not_o these_o arian_n hold_v this_o reckon_v themselves_o among_o the_o pagan_n or_o gentile_n sense_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n for_o though_o the_o pagan_n worship_n one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_a god_n but_o these_o arian_n only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o create_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o make_v any_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o because_o the_o arian_n one_o create_v be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o pagan_a god_n and_o those_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o one_o they_o be_v alike_o creature_n wherefore_o these_o wretched_a arian_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n they_o betray_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o wallow_v or_o tumble_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n worship_v creature_n and_o different_a kind_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o when_o athanasius_n affirm_v of_o the_o arian_n what_o st_n paul_n do_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n can_v not_o well_o be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o arian_n constant_o declare_v that_o they_o give_v less_o worship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o they_o account_v but_o a_o creature_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o father_n the_o creator_n but_o either_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o of_o right_a to_o be_v religious_o worship_v again_o when_o the_o same_o athanasius_n declare_v that_o the_o greek_n gentile_n or_o pagan_n do_v universal_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o uncreated_a he_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n affirm_v by_o he_o to_o be_v all_o uncreated_a be_v by_o they_o look_v upon_o only_o as_o one_o entire_a divinity_n but_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n and_o those_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o parallel_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o pagan_n make_v the_o former_a guilty_a of_o the_o very_a same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o latter_a even_o then_o when_o they_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o or_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n be_v these_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a god_n but_o that_o only_a one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v uncreated_a or_o selfexistent_a and_o all_o their_o other_o many_o god_n look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n this_o as_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n here_o that_o the_o greek_n or_o pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v god_n so_o be_v it_o plain_o imply_v by_o all_o those_o other_o foremention_v father_n who_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n because_o have_v the_o pagan_n worship_v many_o uncreated_a and_o independent_a god_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v idolater_n if_o the_o pagan_n be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o uncreated_a and_o independent_a god_n but_o only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v have_v be_v already_o otherwise_o manifest_v and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o they_o as_o this_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v there_o not_o one_o divinity_n also_o among_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o who_o philosophize_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o among_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o that_o full_a and_o remarkable_a one_o of_o irenaeus_n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v of_o the_o gentile_n ita_fw-la creaturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la creatori_fw-la serviebant_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la 9_o ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la attribuerent_fw-la uni_fw-la alicui_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la huius_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o they_o so_o serve_v the_o creature_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o attribute_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o one_o certain_a supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o athanasius_n and_o all_o those_o other_o orthodox_n father_n who_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o pagan_a idolatry_n do_v thereby_o plain_o imply_v those_o not_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la or_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n unquestionable_o do_v so_o but_o also_o according_a to_o these_o father_n the_o very_a pagan_n themselves_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o though_o inferior_a to_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a distinction_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v absolute_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o arian_n give_v much_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n who_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n make_v in_o time_n mutable_a and_o defectible_a than_o they_o do_v to_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o as_o those_o father_n imply_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o to_o have_v give_v much_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o many_o god_n who_o themselves_o look_v upon_o as_o creature_n than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o one_o uncreated_a god_n now_o if_o the_o arian_n who_o zealous_o contend_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o bestow_v but_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o christ_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n then_o certain_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o gild_n who_o bestow_v religious_a worship_n upon_o these_o other_o creature_n angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o inferior_a to_o what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o because_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n however_o conceive_v by_o these_o arian_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o the_o first_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o which_o as_o a_o instrument_n all_o other_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o to_o give_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o this_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o theiâ—_n hypothâ—sis_n then_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o be_v account_v less_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o as_o angel_n and_o man_n decease_v beside_o which_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n howsoever_o suppose_v by_o these_o arian_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o be_v not_o real_o such_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n unquestionable_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o true_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n worship_n he_o all_o you_o god_n so_o that_o the_o arian_n